to_o inquire_v after_o variety_n of_o error_n wherefore_o let_v alone_o their_o darkness_n i_o shall_v only_o endeavour_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n may_v shine_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o herein_o also_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o mediate_a government_n then_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n now_o because_o many_o christian_n desire_v instruction_n and_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v herein_o be_v desirous_a also_o to_o learn_v myself_o of_o they_o that_o can_v teach_v i_o better_o by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o distinct_o i_o shall_v propound_v several_a thing_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v government_n the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n this_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comprehend_v these_o particular_n 1._o it_o can_v gather_v itself_o together_o 2._o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o order_n 3._o it_o can_v choose_v its_o own_o officer_n and_o if_o need_v be_v reform_v they_o or_o depose_v they_o 4._o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o counsel_n 5._o it_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o reckon_v needful_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v for_o the_o preserve_n among_o themselves_o that_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n they_o first_o thing_n than_o be_v 1._o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o order_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o answer_v alike_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o true_a church_n itself_o as_o former_o describe_v even_o to_o each_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o as_o natural_a power_n belong_v to_o all_o natural_a man_n alike_o so_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n power_n to_o all_o spiritual_a man_n alike_o christ_n in_o a_o believer_n be_v the_o root_n of_o true_a church-power_n and_o because_o christ_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n alike_o through_o unity_n of_o faith_n therefore_o all_o believer_n partake_v alike_o of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a power_n and_o no_o one_o partake_v of_o this_o power_n more_o than_o another_o any_o more_o than_o he_o partake_v of_o christ_n more_o than_o another_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o all_o be_v the_o self_n same_o power_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a this_o sense_n that_o place_n in_o math._n 16._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v explain_v where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o pope_n and_o papal_a church_n under_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n have_v make_v great_a merchandise_n and_o have_v exceed_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o nation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o traffic_n be_v at_o end_n and_o yet_o since_o other_o have_v be_v truck_v with_o the_o world_n by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n and_o have_v think_v to_o use_v it_o to_o their_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o day_n have_v so_o far_o dawn_v that_o their_o shadow_n also_o be_v fly_v away_o but_o not_o to_o keep_v you_o long_o from_o the_o word_n themselves_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n reply_v to_o peter_n bless_v be_v thou_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o then_o add_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n who_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o son_n and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v give_v equal_o to_o each_o faithful_a christian_a who_o have_v the_o same_o revelation_n with_o peter_n as_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o these_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o employ_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o office_n but_o that_o man_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o these_o key_n be_v give_v and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o each_o believer_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o general_n but_o what_o be_v these_o key_n quest_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o do_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n they_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a power_n whatever_o be_v that_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n withal_o but_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o many_o false_a conceit_n wherewith_o many_o former_a and_o present_a writer_n have_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o church_n john_n do_v tell_v we_o plain_o joh._n 20._o 22._o what_o matthew_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n say_v he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n breathe_v on_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n hear_v be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v that_o be_v when_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n than_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o your_o will_n but_o whole_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o christ_n then_o before_o his_o ascension_n give_v these_o key_n true_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o more_o solemn_o and_o full_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n glorify_v and_o after_o the_o gentile_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n receive_v the_o spirit_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o also_o receive_v these_o key_n and_o so_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n equal_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o these_o key_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o great_a congregation_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o very_a lest_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o peter_z and_o all_o the_o apostle_n because_o christ_n be_v equal_o present_a with_o these_o as_o with_o those_o again_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o brethren_n the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o now_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n through_o any_o office_n but_o only_o through_o faith_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n of_o church-government_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o act_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n among_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n alike_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o what_o kind_n of_o power_n this_o be_v which_o the_o true_a church_n have_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a power_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o power_n
to_o that_o some_o to_o this_o aid_n and_o some_o to_o that_o but_o the_o spiritual_a church_n scorn_v to_o trust_v to_o any_o creature_n for_o establishment_n but_o look_v to_o be_v establish_v only_o in_o righteousness_n and_o because_o of_o this_o neither_o man_n nor_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o that_o be_v of_o this_o temple_n and_o building_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n see_v you_o have_v so_o many_o enemy_n on_o all_o hand_n pray_v look_v to_o your_o establishment_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v thou_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n he_o speak_v of_o here_o terror_n be_v inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n from_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a evil_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n without_o yet_o it_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o terror_n within_o nay_o the_o church_n have_v trouble_v without_o but_o peace_n within_o affliction_n without_o joy_v within_o weakness_n without_o strength_n within_o imprisonment_n without_o liberty_z within_z persecution_n without_o content_v within_o against_o all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n on_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v refresh_n comfort_n hope_n sweetness_n rejoice_n triumph_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o evil_a be_v free_a from_o evil_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n be_v free_a from_o pain_n yea_o they_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o evil_n be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v with_o good_a verse_n 15._o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o i_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n a_o very_a strange_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v this_o build_v and_o teach_v and_o establish_v and_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o mad_a as_o to_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a church_n especial_o do_v this_o yea_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o enmity_n the_o world_n and_o formalist_n have_v against_o it_o behold_v they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o establish_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n then_o will_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v these_o man_n blame_v the_o church_n for_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n when_o they_o themselves_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v indeed_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o world_n do_v most_o hate_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v within_o they_o and_o lose_v the_o joint_n of_o their_o loin_n they_o think_v their_o exaltation_n will_v be_v their_o own_o abasement_n and_o their_o gather_v together_o their_o own_o scatter_n and_o their_o glory_n their_o own_o shame_n and_o their_o strength_n their_o own_o undo_n and_o out_o of_o these_o conceit_n the_o world_n act_n so_o strong_o and_o furious_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o again_o christ_n own_o gather_n together_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_v to_o hew_v that_o little_a stone_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a church_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o out_o hand_n and_o will_v certain_o accomplish_v it_o and_o be_v now_o about_o that_o very_a business_n but_o the_o world_n that_o never_o look_v beyond_o sense_n they_o think_v this_o be_v sure_o a_o plot_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a design_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o we_o have_v indeed_o but_o the_o design_n be_v not_o our_o design_n but_o god_n contrive_v in_o eternity_n and_o discover_v to_o daniel_n chap._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o set_n up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v alone_o in_o point_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o communion_n and_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o counsel_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o world_n think_v that_o we_o be_v subtle_a and_o we_o be_v mighty_a whereas_o they_o be_v clear_o mistake_v in_o we_o for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n whereby_o this_o be_v do_v be_v god_n and_o not_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n must_v build_v this_o spiritual_a church_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v it_o against_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o increase_v till_o it_o fill_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o design_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o they_o that_o be_v displease_v at_o it_o let_v they_o go_v and_o quarrel_n against_o god_n and_o so_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n behold_v say_v he_o they_o shall_v sure_o gather_v together_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o church_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o this_o place_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v open_a enemy_n without_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o generation_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o calvin_n interpret_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n will_v have_v domestic_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o what_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o the_o first_o division_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v between_o common_a profession_n and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v another_o it_o be_v like_a to_o lie_v between_o the_o form_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v up_o and_o be_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o deep_a wound_n we_o shall_v receive_v will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o friend_n not_o our_o friend_n indeed_o but_o of_o such_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o for_o they_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o use_v the_o same_o ordinance_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o their_o enmity_n of_o all_o other_o will_v be_v the_o great_a against_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v deep_a wound_n in_o the_o house_n of_o these_o friend_n then_o in_o the_o street_n of_o our_o enemy_n they_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o thou_o against_o thou_o but_o not_o by_o i_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o union_n and_o communion_n but_o the_o carnal_a church_n gather_v together_o agha_v thou_o spiritual_a not_o by_o god_n but_o without_o he_o for_o worldly_a base_a end_n and_o interest_n and_o profit_n and_o advantage_n but_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o such_o gather_n together_o whosoever_o shall_v gather_v together_o against_o thou_o shall_v fall_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n with_o our_o eye_n church_n even_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mean_a one_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o church_n but_o all_o fall_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o great_a power_n and_o army_n that_o be_v in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o north_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v they_o not_o fall_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o if_o any_o new_a party_n shall_v arise_v up_o again_o they_o shall_v also_o fall_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o thy_o sake_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o he_o love_v head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v his_o portion_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o have_v say_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v oh_o that_o this_o kingdom_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o representation_n will_v avoid_v this_o evil_a as_o they_o will_v escape_v this_o end_n the_o four_o monarchy_n for_o oppose_v the_o spiritual_a church_n have_v fall_v
from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o thy_o name_n the_o gather_n and_o increase_a thy_o kingdom_n the_o propagate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a design_n but_o god_n no_o doubt_n laugh_v at_o this_o wisdom_n of_o i_o and_o say_v go_v to_o now_o i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o learned_a but_o this_o be_v never_o my_o manner_n that_o either_o peter_n or_o martin_n mean_v himself_o shall_v teach_v or_o form_n or_o govern_v or_o lead_v i_o for_o i_o be_o not_o a_o passive_a but_o a_o active_a god_n who_o use_v always_o to_o lead_v govern_z form_n now_o say_v he_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a that_o our_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v only_o passive_a and_o that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o mortify_v and_o slay_v it_o and_o therefore_o many_o who_o can_v not_o endure_v this_o mortification_n have_v fall_v horrible_o and_o thus_o this_o kind_n of_o god_n government_n be_v whole_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o council_n and_o whole_o without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o we_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n acquaint_v with_o the_o government_n of_o god_n special_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o god_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n presence_n be_v the_o grvernment_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n or_o god_n government_n within_o we_o for_o the_o right_a church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o have_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v build_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o according_a to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v and_o god_n be_v in_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o this_o church_n be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a guide_n and_o order_v of_o this_o church_n depend_v whole_o on_o god_n who_o dwell_v within_o it_o for_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o sit_v still_o whilst_z other_o that_o be_v without_o it_o shall_v govern_v it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o right_a church_n lie_v on_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o so_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n christ_n who_o fill_v it_o govern_v it_o by_o a_o most_o present_a and_o powerful_a but_o invisible_a influence_n lead_v it_o into_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o patience_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n into_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n into_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n into_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o into_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o righteousness_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o contain_v all_o these_o grace_n in_o itself_o and_o work_v they_o in_o all_o those_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v in_o this_o government_n we_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a in_o this_o government_n we_o have_v not_o outward_a law_n to_o order_v we_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o a_o inward_a law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o this_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o live_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o live_a word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o according_a to_o this_o government_n also_o god_n guide_v the_o true_a church_n wonderful_o the_o soul_n not_o see_v the_o way_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n clean_a contrary_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o mourning_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o comfort_n bring_v they_o to_o despair_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n to_o death_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n lead_v his_o choose_a people_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o will_v follow_v but_o faith_n which_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o fear_n woe_n agony_n temptation_n till_o it_o feel_v in_o good_a earnest_n the_o true_a sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o darkness_n see_v no_o beam_n nor_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o light_n and_o want_v all_o counsel_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v itself_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o counsel_n and_o direct_v and_o comfort_v it_o and_o lead_v it_o into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o redeem_v it_o from_o all_o distress_n subdue_a the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n age._n to_o wit_n the_o one_o of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o true_a church_n never_o want_v in_o any_o age_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n when_o the_o prelatical_a government_n have_v be_v dissolve_v for_o several_a year_n together_o can_v any_o christian_a think_v that_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v without_o all_o government_n nay_o all_o this_o while_o it_o have_v be_v govern_v most_o powerful_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o most_o sweet_o by_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v neither_o against_o its_o grace_n nor_o comfort_n and_o for_o a_o outward_a formal_a visible_a enforce_a government_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a corporation_n or_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n can_v as_o well_o want_v such_o a_o government_n at_o all_o time_n as_o at_o any_o time_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v best_o without_o it_o as_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o man_n and_o more_o immediate_o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n its_o only_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n temptation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n of_o despair_n and_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o idle_a and_o vain_a thought_n and_o speculation_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o humane_a power_n and_o method_n will_v soon_o vanish_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o give_v over_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o faithful_a about_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o power_n in_o they_o to_o free_v from_o eternal_a death_n nor_o to_o procure_v eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o twofold_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n himself_o exercise_v immediate_o in_o and_o over_o it_o whereof_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a mans._n if_o we_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o our_o self_n and_o other_o now_o beside_o this_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n exercise_v mediate_o by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o be_v christ_n government_n and_o not_o man_v and_o man_n who_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o former_a government_n of_o christ_n have_v mistake_v this_o also_o through_o the_o same_o unbelief_n wherefore_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o mind_v the_o former_a government_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v immediate_a and_o by_o himself_o have_v make_v this_o mediate_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n to_o be_v all_o and_o this_o also_o i_o say_v they_o have_v understand_v most_o gross_o and_o carnal_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ignorant_a and_o seduce_a heart_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o their_o particular_a mis_fw-fr apprehension_n in_o this_o matter_n see_v it_o be_v far_o more_o profitable_a to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n then_o
otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n for_o whoever_o speak_v there_o the_o hearer_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o according_o be_v either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o have_v power_n to_o do_v either_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n and_o so_o error_n can_v prevail_v in_o that_o church_n where_o the_o faithful_a have_v liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o do_v exercise_v that_o liberty_n but_o where_o they_o that_o publish_v doctrine_n be_v also_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o may_v not_o question_v or_o contradict_v it_o there_o error_n reign_v as_o in_o its_o proper_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o mean_n error_n may_v certain_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v live_v in_o truth_n and_o peace_n but_o here_o now_o a_o great_a question_n will_v be_v move_v and_o that_o be_v this_o quest_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o suppress_v error_n by_o the_o sword_n error_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n may_v not_o use_v this_o remedy_n against_o error_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o before_o name_v i_o answer_v that_o many_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n have_v attribute_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n answ_n and_o have_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n beside_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o world_n to_o erect_v he_o a_o throne_n in_o god_n kingdom_n at_o the_o least_o equal_a to_o christ_n think_v that_o religion_n will_v soon_o be_v lose_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o make_v this_o good_a they_o have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o seem_v to_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o author_n and_o spreader_n of_o error_n but_o i_o desire_v the_o wise_a heart_a to_o consider_v whether_o as_o clear_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n as_o that_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o worldly_a magistrate_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o large_a in_o this_o matter_n now_o i_o shall_v desire_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o reply_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n to_o the_o lord_n peter_n which_o he_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n of_o martyr_n vol._n 1_o p._n 467._o wherefore_o see_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o strong_a to_o give_v minister_n power_n in_o temporal_a matter_n as_o magistrate_n in_o spiritual_a it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n the_o only_a sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v full_o to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o who_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o because_o herein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v he_o have_v none_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v object_n this_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o thrust_v his_o power_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o to_o make_v the_o church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n stand_v in_o outward_a law_n order_n authority_n dignity_n promotion_n government_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v establish_v and_o manage_v by_o state_n power_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o influence_n into_o these_o thing_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o be_v to_o straighten_v and_o to_o wrong_v he_o indeed_o but_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o to_o deny_v he_o power_n in_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o prejudice_v the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n see_v the_o son_n kingdom_n which_o be_v heaven_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o worldly_a and_o humane_a power_n as_o the_o father_n kingdom_n which_o be_v heaven_n in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o that_o and_o so_o to_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n that_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o grant_v he_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o to_o grant_v he_o and_o gratify_v he_o with_o such_o power_n will_v be_v a_o great_a and_o intolerable_a wrong_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o present_a matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n for_o the_o put_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o suppress_v error_n be_v attend_v with_o these_o evil_n 1._o hereby_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v a_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v error_n be_v yet_o no_o more_o infallible_a yea_o everywhit_o as_o liable_a to_o err_v as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o magistrate_n be_v there_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o will_v uphold_v his_o own_o religion_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o will_v sentence_v what_o ever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o to_o be_v error_n though_o never_o so_o true_a and_o so_o the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o itself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o vain_a man_n and_o shall_v either_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o error_n when_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o authority_n to_o countenance_n and_o uphold_v it_o and_o how_o great_a a_o prejudice_n this_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o error_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o judge_v now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v quest_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o and_o use_v his_o sword_n according_o but_o he_o may_v take_v to_o he_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o godly_a and_o able_a minister_n as_o now_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n i_o answer_v answ_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o magistrate_n in_o so_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v blind_a fold_v himself_o and_o see_v only_o by_o other_o man_n eye_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o â—he_n minister_n and_o depend_v more_o on_o their_o knowledge_n then_o his_o own_o shall_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v persuade_v he_o what_o high_a honour_n do_v he_o attain_v to_o in_o all_o this_o then_o to_o become_v their_o executioner_n yea_o if_o he_o punish_v amiss_o he_o may_v prove_v a_o very_a murderer_n pilate_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v a_o sea-mark_n to_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o council_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o magistrate_n that_o they_o confide_v not_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sure_o themselves_o in_o what_o they_o do_v 2._o the_o put_a power_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n to_o suppress_v error_n by_o the_o sword_n give_v he_o full_a opportunity_n to_o destroy_v and_o slay_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v mistake_v and_o judge_v they_o heretic_n for_o what_o power_n man_n ignorant_o allow_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n against_o true_a heretic_n the_o same_o power_n will_v all_o magistrate_n arrogate_v to_o themselves_o as_o their_o just_a due_n against_o all_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o their_o judgement_n who_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o thus_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o most_o fallible_a judge_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o stead_n of_o tare_n may_v pluck_v up_o the_o wheat_n
strength_n and_o according_a to_o each_o man_n measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o be_v his_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o represent_v god_n to_o we_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n according_a as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n from_o which_o knowledge_n of_o god_n spring_v his_o fear_n for_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n fear_v not_o god_n but_o sin_n secure_o against_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n every_o day_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o present_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n through_o his_o word_n in_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o shine_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o each_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o now_o when_o a_o man_n see_v god_n by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o know_v he_o by_o his_o own_o teach_n than_o first_o do_v he_o begin_v true_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v free_a from_o all_o other_o fear_n he_o fear_v not_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n nor_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n nor_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o evil_n but_o in_o the_o midâ—â—_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n he_o be_v without_o fear_n because_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o his_o fear_n and_o his_o dread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n amid_o all_o evil_n he_o have_v admirable_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n 13._o because_o he_o know_v that_o no_o evil_a can_v befall_v he_o from_o any_o man_n or_o from_o any_o creature_n till_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o what_o ever_o evil_a befall_v he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v work_v for_o good_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o end_n thus_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_n confidence_n and_o a_o believer_n strength_n whereas_o he_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n fear_v every_o thing_n yea_o not_o only_o real_a but_o imaginary_a evil_n and_o as_o evil_n multiply_v his_o fear_n so_o his_o fear_n again_o multiply_v his_o evil_n till_o at_o last_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o both_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n the_o lord_n be_v also_o in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n 7._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o we_o unity_n by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n love_v the_o father_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o god_n be_v most_o love_n and_o most_o one_o be_v also_o most_o strong_a now_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godhead_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o true_a temple_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n for_o why_o be_v there_o such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o because_o one_o spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o so_o there_o be_v such_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n between_o all_o believer_n because_o one_o holy_a spirit_n run_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o remarkable_a difference_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o nature_n of_o one_o make_v many_o for_o we_o all_o who_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o in_o adam_n omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la but_o grace_n of_o many_o make_v one_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o fire_n melt_v all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o make_v of_o many_o one_o body_n one_o thing_n yea_o it_o make_v they_o one_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o mark_v the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o that_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n who_o be_v many_o among_o themselves_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o one_o how_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v two_o person_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o god_n after_o this_o high_a example_n of_o unity_n let_v they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o and_o how_o much_o they_o remain_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v many_o for_o their_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o be_v one_o that_o be_v how_o much_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o so_o much_o also_o be_v they_o make_v one_o not_o only_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o also_o with_o one_o another_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n how_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o beeliever_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o all_o those_o prejudices_fw-la and_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n and_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n and_o division_n and_o separation_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v reduce_v into_o this_o bless_a unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o among_o they_o all_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n also_o be_v of_o admirable_a and_o invincible_a power_n so_o that_o all_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o it_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o they_o that_o war_n against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o church_n as_o a_o new_a sharp_a thresh_a instrument_n 15._o have_v tooth_n and_o it_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n that_o be_v the_o lesser_a commonwealth_n as_o chaff_n but_o till_o the_o church_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o this_o unity_n it_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o excellent_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o work_v any_o notable_a deliverance_n in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v heal_v all_o the_o sad_a difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o be_v now_o between_o they_o than_o also_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o admirable_a power_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o use_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o exhort_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o endeavour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o supernatural_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v certain_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_v and_o elect_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o he_o have_v this_o power_n or_o no_o but_o know_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o both_o for_o minister_n and_o for_o all_o other_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o minister_n and_o to_o they_o this_o present_a place_n do_v chief_o relate_v spirit_n 1._o for_o first_o if_o they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o for_o
against_o such_o a_o ministry_n know_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n they_o strive_v against_o power_n from_o on_o high_a against_o the_o great_a power_n that_o ever_o god_n put_v forth_o against_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o this_o power_n but_o shall_v sure_o sink_v under_o it_o but_o to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v 3._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n ministry_n nor_o to_o preach_v it_o powerful_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o strong_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n peter_n and_o john_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o present_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n convent_v they_o and_o straight_o threaten_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o 18._o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v want_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v present_o have_v be_v snib_v and_o awe_v and_o will_v have_v sneak_v away_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n all_o the_o threaten_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o magistrate_n can_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o ministry_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o though_o before_o they_o be_v fearful_a and_o tremble_a and_o daunt_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o least_o danger_n yet_o now_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n they_o be_v altogether_o undaunted_a and_o say_v to_o the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n 19_o judge_v you_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o you_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n our_o case_n be_v a_o plain_a case_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a that_o even_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v be_v judge_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o now_o do_v you_o yourselves_o be_v judge_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v obey_v god_n or_o you_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o poor_a wretched_a man_n such_o as_o yourselves_o nay_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v obey_v against_o all_o your_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n and_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v say_v or_o do_v we_o can_v conceal_v but_o must_v publish_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o know_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n kingdom_n glory_n and_o of_o that_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o purchase_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n now_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o all_o magistrate_n and_o secular_a power_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o obey_v than_o this_o unjust_a command_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o that_o no_o man_n will_v dare_v to_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o power_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o god_n have_v command_v shall_v be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o forbid_v the_o preach_n of_o this_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o never_o so_o cross_a to_o their_o design_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o herein_o ought_v we_o to_o know_v no_o more_o obedience_n than_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v here_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o not_o they_o and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n after_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hold_v on_o their_o ministry_n against_o all_o the_o countermand_v and_o threaten_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o without_o this_o power_n they_o have_v soon_o faint_v and_o fail_v and_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o without_o this_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n world_n minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n seek_v the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n by_o his_o good_a will_n will_v provoke_v the_o enmity_n of_o it_o against_o himself_o and_o therefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v never_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n but_o allow_v it_o and_o countenance_n it_o in_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o then_o present_o he_o reprove_v and_o argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o his_o ministry_n bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o provoke_v the_o whole_a world_n against_o himself_o and_o this_o no_o man_n either_o can_v do_v or_o dare_v do_v except_o he_o be_v first_o endue_v with_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o say_v micah_n cha._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n the_o world_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v endure_v the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o its_o evil_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_o offend_v yea_o and_o extreme_o rage_v against_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o persecution_n as_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n do_v declare_v yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o testify_v touch_v himself_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v connive_v at_o sin_n and_o flatter_v the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o way_n these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n of_o reckon_n and_o live_v in_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n and_o all_o age_n can_v witness_v that_o all_o teacher_n be_v not_o of_o that_o strength_n and_o resolution_n to_o contemn_v the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o the_o most_o be_v quite_o overcome_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o so_o wink_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v minister_n in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n for_o thus_o they_o escape_v the_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a be_v those_o man_n who_o be_v only_o endue_v with_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o now_o say_v micah_n i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o i_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n two_o way_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o fortitude_n 1._o in_o judgement_n and_o this_o signify_v the_o reprove_v and_o the_o condemn_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o prophet_n himself_o explicate_v say_v that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n but_o see_v their_o be_v full_a of_o judgement_n do_v not_o want_v danger_n but_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o thousand_o evil_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n therefore_o i_o be_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o full_a of_o judgement_n but_o also_o second_o full_a of_o may_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n expose_v i_o to_o danger_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n enable_v i_o to_o contemn_v those_o danger_n so_o that_o though_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n threaten_v never_o so_o many_o evil_n yet_o the_o
and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n verse_n 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v for_o g._n calvert_n at_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o to_o the_o reader_n have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n from_o god_n to_o be_v call_v into_o some_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n so_o as_o to_z to_o hear_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o something_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o freegrace_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o have_v after_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n not-unknown_a to_o many_o yet_o in_o the_o body_n obtain_v this_o further_a grace_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n i_o have_v also_o though_o most_o unworthy_a be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o some_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n and_o ofttimes_o to_o encounter_v the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n altogether_o brutish_a and_o furious_a and_o thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o i_o often_o especial_o at_o two_o remarkable_a time_n the_o one_o at_o lincoln_n upon_o occasion_n of_o two_o sermon_n preach_v there_o on_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 9_o 7._o of_o the_o enâ—crease_n of_o his_o government_n &_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n wherein_o give_v unto_o christ_n his_o own_o proper_a due_a many_o be_v angry_a i_o have_v take_v too_o much_o from_o man_n to_o who_o yet_o nothing_o belong_v but_o iniquiry_n shame_n and_o confusion_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v but_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v strong_o uphold_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v since_o shine_v into_o many_o heart_n in_o this_o kingdom_n much_o contrary_n to_o their_o desire_n the_o other_o time_n wherein_o i_o meet_v with_o remarkable_a opposition_n be_v late_o at_o marston_n the_o head_n quarter_n at_o the_o leaguer_n before_o oxford_n whither_o some_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o all_o probability_n out_o of_o some_o special_a design_n see_v the_o old_a malignity_n now_o act_n in_o a_o new_a form_n and_o be_v daily_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o and_o more_o plausible_a cunning_a and_o deceive_a edition_n become_v exceed_o angry_a and_o heady_a against_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v in_o this_o follow_a exposition_n wherein_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v be_v exact_o set_v down_o and_o nothing_o abate_v but_o rather_o some_o thing_n far_o press_v 32._o add_v as_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o second_o role_n many_o like_a word_n to_o the_o former_a now_o some_o of_o these_o man_n see_v themselves_o and_o their_o new_a design_n clear_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v altogether_o naked_a sudden_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o furious_a contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v yea_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n upon_o earth_n of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o witness_n as_o become_v man_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n 44._o these_o man_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n come_v and_o fill_v the_o whole_a city_n with_o lie_n and_o slander_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o falsehood_n and_o untruth_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o hundred_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a worth_n and_o piety_n ready_a to_o witness_v wherefore_o of_o mere_a necessity_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o publish_v this_o exposition_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o this_o present_a and_o the_o follow_a generation_n of_o these_o man_n resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o act_v against_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o discourse_n be_v very_o plain_a not_o favour_v of_o any_o accurateness_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v themselves_o spiritual_a will_v acknowledge_v something_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n will_v relish_v and_o love_v it_o though_o other_o will_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o great_a enmity_n against_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o resolution_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o weigh_v all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n or_o hell_n one_o feather_n but_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a trial_n whether_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o slander_n and_o lie_v of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v whether_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o blot_v out_o or_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o love_n and_o protection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o more_o the_o world_n act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o more_o will_v christ_n enable_v we_o to_o act_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n till_o all_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o now_o have_v all_o these_o man_n obtain_v by_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o fury_n but_o a_o great_a and_o more_o open_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o cause_v that_o that_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o only_a stone_n in_o one_o congregation_n shall_v through_o the_o print_n of_o it_o have_v its_o beam_n scatter_v in_o many_o pars_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v entertain_v it_o and_o ask_v no_o body_n leave_v and_o thus_o through_o the_o overrule_a power_n of_o god_n wisdom_n do_v these_o man_n betray_v their_o own_o and_o their_o fellow_n cause_n and_o overthrow_v their_o own_o and_o their_o end_n and_o whilst_o they_o think_v to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n propagate_v it_o the_o more_o and_o thus_o shall_v truth_n enemy_n perish_v and_o the_o truth_n itself_o flourish_v yea_o flourish_n through_o slander_n opposition_n contradiction_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o the_o vileness_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o confidence_n in_o we_o arise_v hence_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o his_o enemy_n till_o these_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o be_v now_o in_o expectation_n of_o now_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v this_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thorny_a hearer_n dare_v after_o come_v to_o discourse_n with_o i_o or_o to_o look_v i_o in_o the_o face_n but_o one_o among_o they_o that_o seem_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n than_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o godly_a citizen_n then_o present_a do_v speak_v with_o i_o and_o the_o question_n he_o ask_v of_o i_o be_v this_o whether_o i_o think_v that_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v carnal_a gospeler_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v far_o from_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o very_o godly_a christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o christian_n as_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o this_o be_v only_o a_o distinction_n of_o man_n make_v tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o church_n and_o add_v that_o as_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n so_o in_o this_o same_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n neither_o presbytery_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o independency_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o
to_o flight_n and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o at_o that_o famous_a and_o memorable_a battle_n at_o naseby_n many_o more_o instance_n i_o can_v relate_v of_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o army_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o grieve_v and_o afflict_v many_o too_o much_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v forth_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o in_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a commander_n but_o on_o very_a many_o of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n and_o common_a trooper_n some_o of_o who_o i_o have_v by_o accident_n hear_v pray_v with_o that_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n with_o god_n that_o i_o have_v stand_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n we_o never_o undertake_v any_o thing_n of_o weight_n but_o god_n be_v always_o seek_v to_o of_o we_o again_o and_o again_o and_o we_o have_v find_v god_n near_o to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v find_v of_o we_o whilst_o yet_o we_o have_v be_v seek_v he_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n into_o our_o bosom_n 5._o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o i_o have_v see_v more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o army_n then_o among_o any_o people_n that_o ever_o i_o converse_v with_o in_o my_o life_n there_o have_v be_v a_o very_a sensible_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o we_o have_v see_v his_o go_n and_o observe_v his_o very_a footstepts_a for_o he_o have_v dwell_v amoug_a we_o and_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o we_o and_o counsel_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o we_o step_v by_o step_n from_o naseby_n to_o leicester_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o langport_n and_o bridgewater_n and_o bath_n and_o sherborn_n and_o bristol_n and_o the_o devise_n and_o winchester_n and_o baze_v and_o dartmouth_n and_o exeter_n and_o into_o cornwall_n and_o back_o again_o to_o oxford_n and_o all_o along_o his_o presence_n have_v go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o he_o have_v be_v our_o strength_n and_o glory_n how_o often_o have_v fearfulness_n and_o tremble_v take_v hold_v upon_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o stout_a man_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o their_o courage_n and_o the_o man_n of_o might_n for_o their_o hand_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o yea_o because_o of_o this_o they_o have_v melt_v away_o in_o their_o strong_a hold_n and_o deliver_v up_o their_o fence_a city_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o every_o place_n we_o have_v come_v against_o we_o have_v take_v in_o and_o every_o battle_n wherein_o we_o have_v fight_v we_o have_v prevail_v and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o we_o have_v not_o be_v move_v ourselves_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v perish_v not_o by_o our_o valour_n and_o weapon_n and_o strength_n but_o at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o countenance_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v see_v so_o many_o of_o this_o present_a generation_n so_o little_a regard_n it_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n 6._o the_o six_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o army_n be_v their_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o state_n how_o have_v they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o weariness_n and_o labour_n and_o danger_n and_o death_n to_o do_v the_o kingdom_n work_v when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o sit_v idle_a have_v they_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o field_n be_v fight_v prepare_v to_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o one_o city_n be_v take_v advance_v to_o another_o and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o one_o strong_a hold_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o another_o till_o all_o have_v be_v reduce_v that_o peace_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o this_o kingdom_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o come_v as_o a_o snail_n but_o as_o on_o eagle's_n wing_n yea_o have_v they_o not_o be_v active_a even_o all_o the_o winter_n long_o in_o a_o most_o cold_a and_o frosty_a season_n that_o continue_v so_o for_o two_o month_n together_o beat_v the_o enemy_n on_o it_o of_o the_o field_n and_o take_v their_o strong_a hold_n when_o other_o army_n use_v to_o lie_v still_o have_v they_o take_v the_o pay_n of_o idleness_n or_o live_v the_o life_n of_o luxury_n upon_o the_o state-maintenance_n have_v they_o seek_v to_o lengthen_v the_o war_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n have_v they_o not_o make_v even_o a_o short_a work_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o former_a generation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v forth_o and_o to_o show_v so_o much_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n do_v in_o so_o little_a time_n and_o far_o by_o all_o this_o success_n have_v they_o ever_o be_v lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o to_o petition_v the_o parliament_n in_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o remonstrate_v any_o thing_n proud_o and_o undutiful_o to_o they_o as_o some_o people_n surfeit_v with_o peace_n and_o plenty_n have_v do_v or_o though_o the_o kingdom_n next_o under_o god_n and_o the_o parliament_n owe_v its_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o tyranny_n and_o popery_n to_o this_o worthy_a army_n have_v they_o for_o all_o this_o ever_o appear_v to_o contest_v against_o the_o kingdom_n for_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o stand_v with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v demand_n nay_o i_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o glorious_a in_o do_v so_o he_o have_v make_v they_o content_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o suffering_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o most_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o though_o some_o man_n for_o private_a end_n and_o interest_n be_v murmur_v and_o other_o speak_v out_o against_o this_o army_n as_o the_o perverse_a israelite_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 29._o yet_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v take_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o his_o people_n therein_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v song_n from_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o that_o army_n i_o shall_v say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o thy_o excellency_n and_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o this_o epistle_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n at_o this_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n will_v blame_v i_o christian_n reader_n i_o be_o thou_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n w._n d._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 54._o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o verse_n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n 12._o and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v yea_o very_o this_o prophet_n do_v not_o so_o much_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o age_n as_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o christian_n 12._o for_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a promise_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n incarnate_a head_n and_o member_n the_o first_o promise_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v touch_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n that_o whereas_o before_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o one_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n 9_o and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o desirable_a and_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o vers_n 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a thou_o that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o shout_n aloud_o thou_o that_o do_v
not_o travel_v with_o child_n for_o more_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o desolate_a then_o of_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n and_o let_v they_o stretch_v forth_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n spare_v not_o lengthen_v thy_o cord_n and_o strengthen_v thy_o stake_n for_o thou_o shall_v break_v forth_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o thy_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o gentile_n and_o make_v the_o desolate_a city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v certain_o be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o numerous_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o they_o become_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o morning_n dew_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v all_o of_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v use_v though_o at_o present_a we_o see_v in_o a_o numerous_a nation_n but_o few_o true_a child_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n for_o god_n shall_v bless_v these_o few_o and_o bid_v they_o increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o though_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o but_o thin_a and_o one_o come_v from_o this_o place_n and_o another_o from_o that_o to_o these_o assembly_n and_o in_o many_o and_o most_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o few_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v together_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o through_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o flock_n and_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v sure_o clothe_v thou_o with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o a_o ornament_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o thou_o as_o a_o bride_n do_v etc._n etc._n till_o at_o last_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o removing_z to_z and_o fro_o and_o who_o have_v bring_v up_o these_o behold_v i_o be_v leave_v alone_o these_o where_o have_v they_o be_v yea_o these_o very_a promise_n be_v now_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o accomplish_v among_o we_o for_o the_o spiritual_a church_n have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a increase_n within_o these_o few_o year_n and_o god_n have_v many_o faithful_a people_n in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o myself_o and_o many_o more_o in_o this_o army_n be_v witness_n for_o have_v march_v up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sit_v we_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o christian_n who_o have_v much_o gospel_n light_n and_o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o strange_a in_o such_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel_n ministry_n which_o have_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 66._o 8._o who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v nay_o before_o she_o travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o travel_v or_o take_v pain_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o zion_n bring_v forth_o her_o child_n and_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a touch_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v this_o that_o where_o christ_n send_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o many_o young_a people_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n as_o be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n teach_v and_o receive_v instead_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a word_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o old_a professor_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o form_n prove_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o now_o this_o great_a and_o sudden_a increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o angry_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o if_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o mean_v contemptible_a and_o inconsiderable_a person_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v they_o will_v be_v pretty_a quiet_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o land_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o egypt_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n wherewith_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o grieve_v do_v yet_o increase_v abundant_o and_o multiply_v and_o wax_v exceed_o mighty_a till_o they_o begin_v to_o fill_v the_o land_n and_o when_o they_o consult_v to_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v too_o much_o do_v yet_o see_v they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v the_o more_o that_o they_o know_v not_o at_o what_o country_n or_o city_n or_o town_n or_o village_n or_o family_n to_o begin_v to_o suppress_v they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o exceed_o vex_v and_o enrage_v the_o world_n and_o make_v they_o even_o mad_a again_o as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v the_o grief_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n in_o vain_a attempt_n against_o this_o increase_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o none_o can_v hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o hinder_v god_n from_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v now_o in_o the_o word_n i_o read_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o another_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o the_o church_n weakness_n add_v one_o promise_n to_o another_o and_o these_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o out_o go_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n throug_n the_o word_n christ_n but_o to_o look_v more_o near_o upon_o the_o word_n verse_n 11._o oh_o thou_o afflict_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n even_o take_v its_o denomination_n from_o it_o church_n oh_o thou_o afflict_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o afflict_a condition_n for_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v into_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o of_o its_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v malignant_a against_o the_o faithful_a and_o spiritual_a church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v set_v their_o face_n yea_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n be_v against_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o carnal_a world_n against_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o sinful_a world_n against_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o that_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o peculiar_a people_n as_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v god_n in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o endure_v god_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o the_o more_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o do_v the_o world_n afflict_v the_o saint_n for_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o but_o because_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n where_o he_o say_v all_o this_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n that_o be_v when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v take_v into_o his_o name_n that_o be_v into_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o into_o his_o nature_n which_o comprehend_v all_o this_o then_o when_o the_o world_n
divers_a saint_n that_o each_o may_v acknowledge_v something_o in_o another_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o and_o may_v reckon_v his_o perfection_n to_o lie_v in_o his_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o world_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n one_o christian_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o preach_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o courage_n another_o the_o gift_n of_o meekness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o this_o a_o be_v glorious_a thing_n in_o this_o build_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o each_o stone_n add_v to_o the_o lustre_n of_o all_o and_o the_o lustre_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v to_o each_o stone_n and_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n what_o one_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v for_o all_o and_o what_o all_o have_v be_v for_o each_o one_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o i_o if_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n it_o commend_v thou_o as_o careful_o to_o god_n as_o myself_o one_o watch_n over_o another_o as_o over_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o if_o any_o be_v weak_a the_o strong_a support_v they_o if_o any_o be_v doubtful_a they_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n direct_v they_o if_o one_o be_v trouble_v the_o rest_n mourn_v with_o he_o if_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o so_o link_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o one_o extend_v to_o all_o where_o thou_o can_v fince_v such_o another_o communion_n there_o join_v thyself_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a communion_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o spiritual_a people_n where_o no_o man_n call_v his_o grace_n his_o own_o but_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o common_a among_o all_o every_o one_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o faith_n hope_n love_n prayer_n peace_n joy_n wisdom_n strength_n of_o all_o and_o all_o have_v a_o share_n in_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o any_o one_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o stone_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preciousness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n stone_n that_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o this_o spiritual_a build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v up_o all_o of_o precious_a stone_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o common_a stone_n be_v make_v up_o of_o saphire_n agate_n carbuncle_n and_o add_v and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n here_o then_o must_v be_v no_o mingle_n of_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a the_o faithful_a and_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o carnal_a but_o all_o must_v be_v precious_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o jewel_n that_o have_v here_o and_o there_o only_o a_o precious_a stone_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a pebble_n there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o such_o a_o jewel_n but_o the_o common_a stone_n will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o the_o precious_a one_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v god_n jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o precious_a stone_n as_o you_o see_v here_o and_o where_o be_v their_o eye_n that_o perceive_v not_o this_o there_o be_v some_o that_o talk_v much_o against_o new_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o old_a reproach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v never_o new_a doctrine_n than_o this_o that_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o live_v in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o nation_n shall_v necessary_o be_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n up_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n indeed_o which_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n own_v but_o be_v convey_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o people_n or_o kindred_n or_o nation_n his_o church_n but_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o every_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n and_o none_o can_v be_v stone_n of_o this_o building_n but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o elect_v and_o after_o make_v precious_a through_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n will_v justify_v against_o the_o world_n for_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n do_v he_o mean_v all_o the_o people_n that_o live_v at_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n no_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n by_o adoption_n saint_n by_o call_v and_o say_v so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o all_o and_o if_o any_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o saint_n that_o be_v none_o sure_o he_o carry_v himself_o very_o like_o one_o he_o be_v outward_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n or_o he_o have_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o if_o a_o stone_n be_v take_v into_o this_o building_n that_o be_v not_o true_o precious_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o like_o one_o in_o show_n and_o colour_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v other_o but_o by_o a_o very_a skilful_a lapidary_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o mistake_n there_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o that_o a_o few_o counterfeit_a stone_n may_v be_v take_v up_o among_o many_o precious_a one_o but_o that_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o false_a church_n where_o a_o thousand_o counterfeit_a one_o be_v take_v in_o for_o one_o true_o precious_a wherein_o for_o one_o faithful_a christian_a there_o be_v many_o formalist_n and_o many_o more_o profane_a this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o building_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o be_v all_o of_o elect_a and_o precious_a stone_n but_o i_o can_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n because_o this_o exercise_n i_o intend_v chief_o as_o a_o exposition_n only_o i_o will_v add_v one_o or_o two_o thing_n more_o touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o go_v on_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v build_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n what_o a_o building_n be_v that_o where_o the_o only_a care_n be_v to_o keep_v these_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o building_n lest_o by_o their_o glory_n and_o lustre_n they_o shall_v darken_v the_o rest_n 2._o consider_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o all_o of_o such_o precious_a stone_n what_o a_o glorious_a church_n will_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o every_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n how_o will_v there_o be_v then_o glory_n upon_o glory_n till_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n first_o darken_v and_o then_o put_v out_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o consider_v what_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o native_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v every_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v those_o take_v into_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o those_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o will_v gather_v up_o any_o stone_n to_o make_v up_o this_o temple_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v off_o those_o glorious_a thing_n from_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o such_o a_o structure_n as_o this_o god_n all_o make_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o builder_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o be_v god_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o aggate_n it_o be_v all_o god_n work_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n for_o who_o can_v build_v unto_o god_n a_o live_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o himself_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v plain_o where_o he_o say_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o man_n to_o make_v such_o a_o build_n as_o this_o be_v
goodly_a heritage_n and_o their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v these_o servant_n of_o i_o be_v not_o man_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o moral_a righteousness_n only_o but_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o righteousness_n be_v of_o i_o or_o thus_o though_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o the_o world_n for_o as_o the_o world_n reckon_v their_o own_o sin_n for_o righteousness_n so_o it_o reckon_v god_n righteousness_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o i_o and_o in_o my_o eye_n so_o that_o however_o the_o world_n reckon_v we_o evil_a doer_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n reckon_v we_o righteous_a and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o he_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o his_o way_n both_o from_o the_o weapon_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n go_v and_o tell_v the_o fox_n that_o we_o will_v walk_v without_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n both_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v perfect_v finis_fw-la right_o reformation_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n represent_v in_o gospel-light_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v to_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_z on_o wednesday_n november_n 25._o 1646._o together_o with_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o chief_a contradiction_n of_o master_n love_n sermon_n preach_v the_o same_o day_n all_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a at_o their_o desire_n by_o william_n dell_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attend_v on_o his_o excellency_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n john_n 7._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_a among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_z nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n john_n 16._o 3._o and_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o me._n credo_fw-la i_o theologum_fw-la esse_fw-la christianum_fw-la &_o in_o regno_fw-la veritatis_fw-la vivere_fw-la ideo_fw-la i_o debitorem_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la affirmandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la asserendae_fw-la &_o defendendae_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la seu_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la luth._o london_n print_v by_o r._n white_n for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o black-spread-eagle_n near_o the_o west-end_n of_o paul_n 1651._o to_o the_o honourable_a the_o commons_z assemble_v in_o parliament_n honourable_a and_o worthy_a as_o the_o lord_n represent_v these_o truth_n to_o you_o before_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o now_o again_o he_o offers_z they_o to_o your_o second_o consideration_n in_o this_o print_a book_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n you_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n to_o you_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v move_v your_o heart_n to_o regard_v it_o though_o satan_n have_v mighty_o bestir_v himself_o by_o cast_v a_o ill_a vizard_n upon_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v you_o dislike_v it_o but_o if_o you_o like_v christ_n the_o worse_a for_o a_o face_n spit_v on_o and_o buffet_v you_o may_v want_v a_o saviour_n and_o if_o you_o like_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o a_o scratch_a face_n you_o may_v make_v your_o dwell_a place_n with_o error_n and_o humane_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o one_o micaiah_n have_v no_o soon_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n to_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o face_n the_o lord_n no_o soon_o prepare_v instrument_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o satan_n have_v his_o instrument_n ready_a to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o god_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v to_o exercise_v your_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o world_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n when_o you_o read_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n herein_o contain_v shall_v prevail_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god._n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a touch_v the_o success_n of_o it_o i_o can_v trust_v god_n with_o that_o who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o weak_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o soon_o be_v make_v void_a as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o have_v all_o the_o misguise_n of_o hell_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o truth_n you_o then_o hear_v deliver_v and_o may_v here_o read_v again_o shall_v carry_v all_o opposition_n and_o opposer_n before_o it_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o that_o engage_v against_o it_o and_o of_o this_o both_o yourselves_o and_o this_o generation_n shall_v be_v witness_n if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o give_v too_o much_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n his_o own_o body_n let_v they_o consider_v again_o that_o too_o much_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o god_n kingdom_n see_v he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o exaltation_n the_o gospel_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o business_n any_o diminution_n to_o yourselves_o neither_o by_o make_v christ_n all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v you_o make_v ever_o the_o less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v give_v you_o i_o will_v deny_v you_o none_o of_o it_o nay_o i_o will_v be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o shall_v attribute_v it_o to_o you_o and_o do_v desire_n you_o will_v no_o more_o any_o of_o you_o be_v displease_v for_o attribute_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n alone_o than_o the_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n or_o glorification_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n alone_o the_o former_a be_v every_o whit_n as_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o latter_a i_o do_v most_o willing_o allow_v you_o your_o throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o reserve_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n there_o be_v those_o indeed_o that_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o to_o this_o throne_n not_o because_o they_o will_v have_v you_o sit_v there_o but_o place_v they_o there_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o you_o the_o power_n only_o due_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o will_v have_v you_o use_v it_o but_o will_v use_v it_o themselves_o they_o will_v derive_v power_n from_o you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v you_o can_v do_v &_o the_o power_n they_o attribute_v to_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o say_v be_v not_o well_o in_o your_o hand_n but_o in_o they_o and_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o very_a little-toe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o you_o know_v the_o pope_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o emperor_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o support_v no_o doubt_n rather_o than_o for_o they_o after_o the_o prelate_n successive_o say_v to_o worldly_a king_n lend_v we_o your_o power_n and_o we_o will_v lend_v you_o we_o let_v our_o spiritual_a power_n deal_v in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o your_o temporal_a power_n shall_v deal_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o still_o the_o clergy-power_n which_o call_v itself_o spiritual_a so_o link_v itself_o with_o the_o temporal_a that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v get_v this_o advantage_n they_o cry_v destroy_v one_o destroy_v both_o and_o so_o the_o prelate_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v no_o bishop_n no_z king_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n still_o cry_v no_o minister_n no_o magistrate_n and_o so_o still_o mingle_v interest_n and_o power_n with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o under_o the_o magistrate_n the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o may_v cunning_o shroud_v that_o power_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god._n and_o thus_o they_o still_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n seek_v themselves_o &_o the_o draw_v off_o that_o power_n that_o be_v only_o he_o from_o he_o to_o themselves_o to_o who_o
it_o do_v not_o belong_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n real_o against_o magistracy_n further_o than_o it_o be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o own_o end_n whereas_o we_o reckon_v magistracy_n not_o less_o magistracy_n no_o less_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o we_o suffer_v under_o it_o and_o by_o it_o this_o clergy-antichristian_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v will_v still_o sit_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o power_n of_o anti-christ_n so_o domineer_a over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v cast_v it_o off_o that_o will_v still_o be_v uppermost_a what_o power_n soever_o be_v supreme_a beside_o all_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n consider_v not_o god_n give_v you_o sparkling_n enough_o of_o it_o in_o this_o age_n some_o preach_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v outward_a and_o visible_a and_o over_o man_n estate_n body_n and_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o king_n nor_o parliament_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o elder_n and_o better_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n at_o all_o say_v they_o than_o not_o in_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o church_n &_o then_o require_v a_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o church-kingdom_n which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v withal_o but_o themselves_o whereas_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o only_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o here_o also_o full_o to_o deliver_v myself_o from_o misapprehension_n i_o understand_v not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o who_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o title_n may_v plead_v privilege_n or_o exemption_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o that_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o papal_a prelatical_a or_o any_o other_o government_n of_o a_o new_a name_n which_o under_o pretence_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v set_v up_o and_o exercise_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o i_o utter_o both_o deny_v and_o detest_v as_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o i_o humble_o represent_v how_o prejudicial_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o in_o the_o end_n to_o suffer_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o clergy_n who_o power_n preferment_n &_o interest_n be_v different_a and_o excentrical_a from_o the_o power_n welfare_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o balance_n they_o may_v prove_v against_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v in_o turn_v and_o tumultuous_a time_n as_o they_o themselves_o know_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o clear_o perceive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o how_o they_o already_o dare_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n against_o you_o who_o see_v not_o how_o do_v they_o manifest_v their_o discontent_n against_o you_o in_o pamphlet_n and_o pulpit_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n because_o you_o have_v not_o settle_v the_o government_n they_o have_v study_v out_o for_o you_o as_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la and_o the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o god_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o make_v it_o out_o to_o yourselves_o nor_o to_o any_o body_n else_o by_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o how_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n their_o own_o discontent_n persuade_v they_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v you_o do_v though_o you_o can_v see_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n render_v you_o every_o where_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n many_o other_o thing_n beside_o do_v they_o scramble_v up_o and_o use_v against_o you_o which_o they_o conceive_v may_v make_v for_o your_o disadvantage_n and_o disinterest_n in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o get_v much_o high_a except_o they_o make_v you_o a_o little_o low_a for_o they_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o antichrist_n set_v their_o foot_n on_o your_o power_n to_o get_v up_o to_o their_o own_o some_o discovery_n of_o this_o spirit_n you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n love_n sermon_n tell_v you_o before_o your_o face_n and_o before_o the_o people_n that_o some_o call_v you_o a_o mongrel_n parliament_n indeed_o the_o king_n as_o i_o understand_v call_v the_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n so_o but_o mr._n love_n be_v the_o first_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o ever_o name_v you_o so_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v be_v the_o last_o but_o any_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n out_o of_o a_o man_n mouth_n of_o his_o order_n far_o threaten_v you_o with_o a_o discern_a people_n to_o look_v into_o your_o action_n and_o to_o spy_v out_o your_o boundless_a privilege_n as_o if_o you_o must_v do_v justice_n not_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o mr._n love_v discern_v people_n tell_v you_o also_o the_o clergy_n have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n for_o you_o in_o their_o pulpit_n as_o your_o regiment_n in_o the_o field_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v mind_v you_o what_o they_o can_v do_v against_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o servant_n to_o their_o design_n for_o they_o that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v for_o you_o can_v if_o they_o please_v turn_v to_o other_o against_o you_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n fly_v out_o against_o your_o worthy_a commander_n in_o the_o army_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o against_o the_o article_n at_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a presbyterial_a doctrine_n that_o do_v not_o at_o least_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n which_o in_o time_n they_o may_v hopeful_o come_v to_o order_n in_o these_o and_o divers_a other_o thing_n he_o take_v his_o full_a swing_n all_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n deep_o appertain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a and_o neither_o to_o the_o truth_n disadvantage_n nor_o i_o i_o shall_v clear_v in_o a_o short_a reply_n set_v after_o the_o discourse_n and_o so_o shall_v trouble_v you_o no_o far_o with_o any_o such_o stuff_n but_o only_o with_o a_o smart_a expression_n from_o one_o it_o seem_v of_o some_o note_n in_o the_o assembly_n who_o say_v if_o the_o parliament_n approve_a mr._n dell_n sermon_n it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o parliament_n than_o you_o approve_v what_o the_o assembly_n approve_v but_o the_o kingdom_n hope_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o better_a foundation_n and_o to_o he_o who_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a with_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o reply_v in_o your_o presence_n if_o the_o assembly_n which_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o shall_v condemn_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o deliver_v then_o by_o mr._n dell_n it_o will_v be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o last_o prop_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o yourselves_o honourable_a and_o worthy_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v &_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v give_v free_a passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n after_o god_n have_v blessed_v your_o power_n and_o force_n in_o the_o field_n and_o subdue_v that_o malignant_a power_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o have_v give_v you_o a_o little_a peace_n &_o quietness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n you_o do_v not_o now_o begin_v your_o affair_n with_o discountenance_v disrelish_v much_o less_o condemn_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confess_v to_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n and_o with_o the_o set_n off_o from_o you_o that_o ministry_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o it_o lest_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o you_o and_o your_o
understand_v carnal_o and_o have_v apprehend_v the_o whole_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n scripture_n and_o thus_o be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n first_o set_v up_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o continue_v even_o by_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v understand_v the_o church_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n carnal_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v carnal_o the_o door_n of_o this_o kingdom_n carnal_o the_o law_n of_o it_o carnal_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o carnal_o the_o power_n authority_n government_n glory_n officer_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_o and_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o carnal_a church_n understand_v carnal_o i'faith_o hope_n love_n it_o understand_v carnal_o redemption_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n glorification_n union_n with_o christ_n communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n access_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o their_o joint_a union_n and_o office_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o understand_v carnal_o and_o have_v a_o fleshly_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o as_o they_o understand_v all_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n carnal_o carnal_o so_o also_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grosser_n mistake_v about_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n then_o about_o this_o man_n imagine_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v altogether_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o worldly_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o only_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o humane_a counsel_n and_o humane_a power_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a but_o a_o general_a error_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o of_o high_a and_o of_o low_a degree_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o i_o to_o represent_v in_o some_o gospel_n light_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o christian_n auditory_a the_o true_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n and_o bless_v be_v he_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n now_o read_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v read_v the_o context_n ver._n 9_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o shall_v be_v righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n law_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o outward_a rite_n ceremony_n duty_n performance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o use_v they_o and_o be_v busy_v in_o they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o impose_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v not_o only_o evil_a thing_n but_o imperfect_a and_o then_o all_o that_o outward_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v now_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o make_v man_n perfect_a heretofore_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n much_o less_o can_v any_o new_a law_n invent_v now_o and_o if_o any_o such_o law_n shall_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o same_o strength_n in_o itself_o to_o make_v they_o void_a as_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o they_o because_o all_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v by_o man_n can_v make_v they_o that_o obey_v and_o practice_v they_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n come_v quest_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o when_o this_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v not_o a_o servant_n as_o moses_n but_o the_o son_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o letter_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o now_o when_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v outward_a duty_n and_o performance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o strict_a law_n to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o severity_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reformation_n but_o under_o all_o that_o outward_a religion_n man_n be_v inward_o as_o corrupt_v and_o wicked_a as_o the_o very_a heathen_a for_o all_o their_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o all_o their_o outward_a wash_n they_o be_v inward_o unclean_a for_o all_o their_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n their_o sin_n remain_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o their_o strict_a force_n of_o man_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o people_n still_o remain_v far_o from_o god_n even_o in_o all_o those_o duty_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o people_n remain_v inward_o corrupt_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a and_o without_o any_o true_a reformation_n before_o god_n till_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n come_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o indeed_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o thing_n then_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n doctr._n when_o ever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o this_o point_n we_o will_v observe_v this_o method_n 1._o show_v what_o true_a gospel-reformation_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v qualify_v that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o better_o distinguish_v it_o from_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a reformation_n now_o both_o these_o i_o join_v together_o because_o the_o carnal_a church_n have_v always_o interest_v and_o mingle_v itself_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o it_o 2._o i_o will_v indevor_n to_o show_v to_o who_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o gospel-reformation_n be_v commit_v 3._o by_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v commit_v bring_v it_o about_o 4._o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v 5._o the_o use_n the_o first_o general_n what_o true_a gospel_n reformation_n be_v reformation_n and_o how_o qualify_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v the_o mortify_n destroy_a and_o utter_a abolish_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a all_o that_o sin_n corruption_n lust_n evil_a that_o do_v flow_v in_o upon_o they_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n or_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a by_o the_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v true_a gospel-reformation_n and_o beside_o this_o i_o know_v no_o other_o this_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v chap._n 1._o 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n judgement_n as_o he_o discover_v reprove_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v sin_n so_o he_o be_v call_v judgement_n and_o thus_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n and_o not_o terrible_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o victory_n that_o be_v though_o christ_n in_o
reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n when_o he_o be_v reform_v the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o very_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o put_v they_o to_o more_o sorrow_n than_o needs_o must_v and_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o to_o sorrow_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n can_v choose_v but_o mourn_v to_o part_v with_o itself_o utter_o in_o this_o reformation_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v smite_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o heal_v they_o and_o to_o bind_v they_o up_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v break_v they_o he_o deal_v with_o every_o christian_a in_o this_o reformation_n as_o tender_o as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o member_n that_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o anguish_n he_o regard_v and_o handle_v he_o as_o his_o own_o body_n as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o reformation_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o at_o all_o for_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o body_n he_o reform_v and_o so_o do_v it_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o head_n but_o when_o stranger_n who_o the_o church_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o reform_v it_o what_o havoc_n do_v they_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o wound_v and_o threaten_v and_o punish_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o weak_a infirm_a sorrowful_a saint_n that_o be_v wrestle_v with_o many_o doubt_n fear_n agony_n corruption_n temptation_n till_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n how_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v already_o smite_v and_o grieve_v they_o more_o that_o be_v already_o wound_v and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o he_o only_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o fit_a to_o reform_v it_o whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o stranger_n have_v more_o cruelty_n in_o it_o then_o love_n and_o more_o destruction_n than_o edification_n four_o reformation_n christ_n be_v only_o able_a for_o this_o work_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v the_o one_o can_v do_v the_o other_o christ_n must_v die_v to_o redeem_v the_o church_n and_o he_o must_v live_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o so_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o lie_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n who_o be_v the_o head_n so_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o only_o lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v sink_v under_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o take_v away_o transgression_n for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reformation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o work_n agreeable_a to_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n where_o you_o have_v both_o the_o reformer_n christ_n and_o the_o reformation_n shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n now_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o must_v save_v people_n from_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v need_v be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o must_v reform_v the_o flesh_n none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o none_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o here_o except_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o office_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 2._o 17._o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v now_o what_o be_v the_o loftiness_n and_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n but_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o lay_v low_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v that_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v certain_a for_o christ_n will_v a_o sure_o reform_v it_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o all_o that_o have_v redeem_v he_o will_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o present_v to_o god_n that_o so_o all_o that_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n have_v redeem_v and_o reform_v they_o he_o may_v give_v they_o back_o to_o the_o father_n again_o so_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o church_n reformation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n own_o work_n and_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o as_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v help_v he_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n so_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o all_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n he_o let_v remain_v in_o wickedness_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n this_o reformation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n and_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o business_n i_o be_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a see_v christ_n be_v as_o able_a for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o honourable_a and_o belove_a i_o say_v to_o you_o touch_v this_o work_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o god_n once_o say_v to_o david_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v god_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n nevertheless_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v the_o house_n but_o thy_o son_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o thy_o loin_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o david_n shall_v not_o and_o solomon_n shall_v build_v this_o house_n because_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n but_o solomon_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o flourish_v in_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o touch_v this_o work_n of_o reformation_n you_o do_v well_o in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o reform_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o dear_a body_n nevertheless_o you_o shall_v not_o reform_v it_o for_o you_o have_v be_v man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v you_o have_v manage_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a war_n against_o great_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o the_o neck_n of_o your_o enemy_n and_o have_v subdue_v they_o under_o you_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o you_o have_v tread_v they_o down_o as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v this_o work_n have_v be_v man_n of_o war_n but_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n he_o shall_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n of_o war_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n see_v this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a might_n or_o strength_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o think_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o reformation_n
of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o work_n be_v too_o great_a for_o you_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o work_n only_o to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v take_v this_o care_n and_o charge_n upon_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o only_o be_v able_a for_o it_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n the_o three_o general_n by_o what_o mean_v christ_n bring_v this_o reformation_n about_o and_o that_o be_v by_o these_o two_o and_o they_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n reform_v the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n word_n by_o this_o christ_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o this_o he_o call_v and_o reject_v by_o this_o he_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o this_o he_o comfort_v and_o terrify_v by_o this_o he_o enlighten_v and_o make_v blind_a by_o this_o he_o kill_v and_o quicken_v by_o this_o he_o save_v and_o damn_v and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o he_o do_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v christ_n do_v all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n only_o but_o antichrist_n do_v all_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n even_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n now_o as_o christ_n do_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o reform_v too_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v reform_v the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v do_v for_o this_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v change_v and_o renew_v and_o reform_v all_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n come_v with_o no_o worldly_a power_n or_o weapon_n but_o only_o with_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n yea_o though_o god_n set_v he_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n yet_o he_o reform_v not_o by_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o preach_v say_v i_o will_v publish_v the_o decree_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o redeemer_n my_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n isa_n 59_o 10._o and_o in_o psal_n 45._o the_o church_n say_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n ride_v on_o prosperous_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o christ_n when_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o glorious_a reformation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o eave_v the_o world_n he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v it_o as_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v everywhere_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n send_v they_o not_o forth_o with_o any_o power_n of_o sword_n or_o gun_n or_o prison_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o power_n of_o state_n or_o army_n but_o send_v forth_o poor_a illiterate_a mechanic_n man_n and_o only_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o behold_v what_o wonder_n they_o wrought_v by_o that_o power_n alone_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o they_o change_v the_o manner_n custom_n religion_n worship_n life_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n they_o carry_v all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n before_o they_o they_o win_v many_o in_o most_o kingdom_n unto_o christ_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o willing_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o all_o this_o they_o do_v i_o say_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n alone_o christ_n great_a and_o only_a instrument_n for_o the_o conquer_a subdue_a and_o reform_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o power_n appear_v to_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o word_n be_v one_o mean_n christ_n use_v for_o reformation_n and_o this_o word_n only_o work_v a_o right_a reformation_n for_o this_o reform_v true_o and_o indeed_o all_o other_o power_n reform_v but_o in_o appearance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a reformation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n but_o what_o ever_o evil_a be_v reform_v and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o true_o reform_v it_o be_v only_o reform_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o suspend_v in_o the_o outward_a operation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o grow_v up_o and_o work_v again_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o evil_a or_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o thou_o see_v it_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o word_n have_v kill_v it_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v kill_v indeed_o if_o not_o it_o be_v alive_a in_o thou_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o world_n may_v set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n only_o can_v work_v true_a reformation_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n when_o we_o can_v neglect_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o leave_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n to_o the_o power_n work_v and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n alone_o which_o be_v almighty_a and_o able_a to_o bring_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n when_o man_n dare_v not_o rely_v on_o the_o word_n alone_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o that_o for_o this_o work_n as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o reform_v man_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v luther_n praedicare_fw-la annuntiare_fw-la scribere_fw-la volo_fw-la neminem_fw-la autem_fw-la vi_fw-la adigam_fw-la i_o will_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o i_o will_v constrain_v no_o body_n oh_o therefore_o that_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n will_v so_o much_o honour_n christ_n word_n as_o to_o trust_v the_o reformation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o it_o and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reform_v the_o church_n so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a and_o thus_o shall_v you_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n due_a honour_n as_o well_o as_o declare_v your_o own_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o will_v commit_v this_o work_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o only_o it_o belong_v you_o shall_v soon_o see_v what_o the_o word_n will_v do_v there_o be_v no_o such_o glorious_a sight_n under_o heaven_n as_o to_o see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o come_v in_o to_o a_o unreformed_a world_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o change_n and_o
the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o antichrist_n himself_o his_o great_a enemy_n he_o destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v any_o such_o outward_a power_n apostle_n but_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v into_o what_o house_n soever_o they_o enter_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o receive_v peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n not_o to_o force_v they_o but_o to_o depart_v thence_o and_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v there_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o offer_v they_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n which_o they_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v do_v to_o any_o that_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o go_v present_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o ask_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o or_o imprison_v they_o or_o sell_v their_o good_n as_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o upon_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o refuse_v eternal_a life_n except_o also_o they_o inflict_v on_o they_o temporal_a death_n be_v it_o not_o misery_n enough_o for_o man_n to_o refuse_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o heaven_n except_o they_o also_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o yet_o as_o luther_n say_v of_o the_o clergy_n quando_fw-la non_fw-la invocat_n brachium_fw-la seculare_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la utraque_fw-la terret_fw-la mundum_fw-la when_o do_v it_o not_o call_v upon_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o both_o death_n sure_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n approve_v not_o these_o way_n for_o math._n 18._o christ_n impose_v no_o other_o punishment_n on_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o paul_n titus_n 3_o teach_v we_o after_o once_o and_o twice_o admonition_n to_o avyd_v a_o heretic_n but_o not_o to_o imprison_v he_o or_o kill_v he_o or_o banish_v he_o and_o again_o they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o outward_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n 3._o yea_o christ_n reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o discover_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o tyranny_n as_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o not_o receive_v he_o luk._n 9_o when_o the_o apostle_n of_o a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n in_o that_o particular_a desire_a fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o christ_n do_v severe_o rebuke_v they_o save_v you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o be_v meek_a but_o of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o antichrist_n his_o first_o beget_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o save_v man_n life_n but_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o to_o change_v christ_n himself_o from_o a_o saviour_n into_o a_o destroyer_n this_o be_v antichrist_n triumphant_a all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o worldly_a power_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o shall_v have_v proceed_v here_o to_o answer_v some_o objection_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o of_o luke_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o object_n this_o i_o forget_v name_v not_o may_v a_o christian_a then_o live_v as_o he_o list_v object_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n answ_n for_o he_o have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o live_v as_o he_o list_v and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o man_n in_o god_n kingdom_n may_v live_v as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o law_n object_n no_o law_n in_o god_n kingdom_n answ_n but_o god_n law_n and_o these_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v these_o three_o the_o law_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o love_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o government_n object_n yes_o answ_n but_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n the_o body_n they_o that_o will_v govern_v the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n own_o body_n make_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o those_o member_n and_o so_o antichrist_n may_v as_o well_o be_v find_v in_o a_o combination_n of_o man_n as_o in_o one_o single_a person_n but_o will_v you_o have_v no_o order_n object_n yes_o answ_n the_o best_a thas_o be_v even_o such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o every_o member_n be_v place_v by_o christ_n and_o none_o by_o itself_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a order_n and_o not_o a_o carnal_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sin_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o more_o true_o and_o thorough_o destroy_v than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v destroy_v it_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o burn_a but_o will_v you_o have_v sinner_n suffer_v object_n no_o answ_n but_o punish_v more_o severe_o than_o any_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v outward_o wicked_a the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o state_n he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n estate_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v also_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n reformation_n where_o it_o be_v wrought_v together_o with_o the_o use_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v everlong_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o this_o discourse_n but_o now_o be_v bring_v hither_o by_o a_o unexpected_a providence_n i_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o two_o kingdom_n that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o go_n 1._o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o request_v of_o you_o for_o this_o kingdom_n be_v that_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a never_o be_v there_o more_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o nation_n then_o now_o i_o have_v see_v many_o oppress_a and_o crush_v and_o none_o to_o help_v they_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v this_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o many_o who_o derive_v power_n from_o you_o be_v great_a oppressor_n and_o therefore_o i_o require_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a to_o deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v your_o business_n discharge_v your_o duty_n if_o you_o will_v not_o then_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v psal_n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o god_n rise_v in_o this_o case_n will_v prove_v your_o ruin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v god_n work_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v call_v you_o too_o he_o will_v do_v it_o himself_o without_o you_o 12._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n he_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n the_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o this_o kingdom_n 2._o i_o have_v a_o few_o more_o thing_n to_o say_v touch_v god_n kingdom_n kingdom_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o keep_v they_o so_o and_o not_o mingle_v they_o together_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o
to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o disturbance_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n have_v sufficient_a power_n in_o itself_o to_o manage_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o it_o without_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v from_o the_o world_n see_v the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v of_o no_o place_n or_o use_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a 3._o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v the_o little_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n whereof_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o part_n without_o hand_n even_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v help_v but_o hinder_v this_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n and_o that_o your_o might_n and_o your_o power_n will_v please_v to_o let_v god_n do_v this_o work_n of_o he_o without_o might_n and_o without_o power_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n only_o 4._o that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o assembling_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o public_o and_o private_o as_o occasion_n serve_v see_v this_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o state_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o meet_v peaceable_o and_o make_v no_o tumulâ—s_n and_o in_o their_o assemble_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o this_o divide_a and_o distract_a kingdom_n and_o also_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o scatter_v those_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v christ_n own_o gather_n together_o lest_o christ_n so_o scatter_v you_o abroad_o that_o you_o never_o be_v gather_v together_o again_o 5._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n own_o people_n as_o he_o have_v warn_v you_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o place_n have_v be_v miserable_o mistake_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v share_v it_o between_o themselves_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o neither_o for_o god_n anoint_a be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v anoint_a as_o christ_n be_v anoint_a and_o these_o anoint_a one_o be_v the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o prophet_n but_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n thus_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o he_o have_v anoint_a i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o his_o brethren_n make_v prophet_n be_v fellow_n with_o he_o in_o his_o unction_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o lord_n anoint_a one_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n prophet_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o even_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n have_v still_o the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o same_o people_n and_o will_v suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o will_v reprove_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o city_n and_o county_n and_o committee_n he_o will_v reprove_v they_o all_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n for_o they_o that_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o touch_v they_o and_o harm_n at_o they_o your_o own_o peril_n it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n touch_v these_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n and_o do_v harm_n to_o these_o his_o prophet_n abuse_v and_o spoil_v and_o imprison_v they_o it_o will_v grieve_v i_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v see_v you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o this_o will_v bring_v you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n under_o god_n own_o reproof_n and_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n who_o can_v endure_v six_o and_o last_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o resist_v the_o word_n in_o those_o man_n mouth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a instrument_n can_v never_o be_v resist_v but_o will_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o honour_n power_n dignity_n authority_n nobility_n magistracy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o shall_v once_o stand_v up_o to_o hinder_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v they_o all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v how_o the_o city_n country_n county_n town_n village_n do_v all_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o undo_n of_o they_o all_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o endure_v any_o sin_n long_o but_o only_o the_o contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o man_n once_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v shatter_v all_o in_o piece_n for_o this_o bring_v swift_a vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o set_v up_o even_o in_o every_o county_n for_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o be_o then_o exceed_o distress_v and_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o thou_o o_o england_n and_o for_o all_o thy_o city_n and_o town_n and_o inhabitant_n for_o thou_o that_o dashe_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v thou_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n thyself_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o heal_n for_o thou_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o peace_n again_o and_o good_a day_n sudden_o in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o make_v my_o hope_n even_o at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v come_v forth_o upon_o i_o but_o oh_o you_o honourable_a and_o belove_a christian_n let_v not_o your_o soul_n enter_v into_o those_o man_n secret_n neither_o yet_o walk_v in_o their_o open_a and_o public_a way_n for_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o their_o path_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v never_o know_v see_v god_n be_v about_o to_o enter_v into_o controversy_n with_o all_o flesh_n for_o their_o rise_n up_o against_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a here_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o the_o shatter_v of_o the_o nation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o may_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o a_o bless_a remnant_n and_o a_o hopeful_a seed_n of_o the_o follow_a generation_n to_o conclude_v honourable_a and_o worthy_a we_o will_v be_v willing_o content_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n with_o you_o we_o will_v cheerful_o run_v through_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n with_o you_o fame_n and_o infamy_n gain_n and_o loss_n trouble_n and_o quietness_n war_n and_o peace_n life_n and_o death_n and_o do_v desire_n to_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o liberty_n to_o preach_v it_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o and_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o practice_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n a_o reply_n to_o mr._n love_n contradiction_n sir_n because_o i_o will_v not_o wrong_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n in_o what_o you_o say_v i_o go_v to_o one_o who_o take_v your_o note_n in_o shorthand_n and_o he_o give_v i_o what_o i_o here_o set_v down_o for_o you_o which_o i_o well_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n you_o then_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o give_v you_o this_o follow_a reply_n mr._n love_n cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o begin_v reformation_n though_o peradventure_o cry_v down_o with_o confidence_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reply_n i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v
this_o work_n will_v be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o double_a ruin_n to_o wit_n both_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o faithful_a that_o you_o may_v do_v this_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o not_o for_o yourselves_o and_o to_o fulfil_v your_o own_o ends._n and_o now_o as_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o settle_v and_o establish_v that_o upon_o a_o right_n and_o sure_a foundation_n so_o god_n have_v engage_v my_o heart_n to_o meditate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o have_v exclude_v your_o power_n from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n wrong_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v perceive_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v you_o from_o dash_v yourselves_o against_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o all_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unwise_a ruler_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n both_o have_v and_o yet_o shall_v dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n to_o be_v build_v up_o together_o with_o the_o church_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v your_o confusion_n to_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o church_n on_o yourselves_o and_o your_o power_n see_v this_o building_n be_v too_o weighty_a for_o any_o foundation_n but_o christ_n himself_o your_o power_n will_v do_v well_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v christ_n inheritance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n you_o shall_v be_v happy_a to_o be_v subject_a in_o it_o but_o none_o must_v be_v lord_n or_o lawgiver_n here_o but_o christ_n himself_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n have_v in_o many_o place_n translate_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a kingdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n into_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o long_o keep_v it_o there_o see_v it_o will_v be_v as_o pernicious_a in_o this_o as_o in_o that_o for_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a an_o evil_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o general_a council_n in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n call_v christian_a or_o for_o the_o archbishop_n or_o national_a assembly_n in_o particular_a kingdom_n man_n have_v common_o think_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a in_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n whereas_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n in_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n this_o only_a be_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o this_o ofttimes_o be_v better_a do_v by_o christ_n who_o work_n only_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n then_o in_o prosperity_n wherefore_o do_v you_o look_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o state_n and_o trust_v christ_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n see_v he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o able_a to_o save_v it_o perfect_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o he_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o this_o their_o peace_n christ_n be_v able_a to_o preserve_v in_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o desperate_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o wherein_o its_o peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v be_v here_o in_o some_o measure_n declare_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a everywhere_o and_o particular_o for_o your_o good_a lest_o you_o be_v glorious_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o one_o work_n shall_v miscarry_v in_o another_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v through_o god_n not_o because_o i_o be_v worthy_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n any_o long_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o its_o peace_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o it_o any_o long_a lie_n as_o scatter_a bone_n dry_a and_o dead_a and_o not_o gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o live_a body_n and_o who_o can_v long_o endure_v to_o see_v unskilful_a physician_n under_o pretence_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n wound_v it_o still_o deep_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o procure_v its_o peace_n hurry_v it_o into_o endless_a dissension_n and_o division_n in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v both_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o love_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o you_o will_v despise_v to_o hear_v who_o consider_v that_o god_n when_o he_o lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a choose_v babe_n and_o suckling_n to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o so_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o his_o weak_a and_o mean_a instrument_n now_o let_v his_o praise_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v he_o give_v you_o the_o honour_n that_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v and_o this_o be_v his_o hearty_a desire_n who_o humble_o write_v himself_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n william_n dell._n to_o his_o excellency_n the_o lord_n general_n fairfax_n and_o the_o honourable_a lieutenant-general_n cromwell_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o war._n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v turn_v your_o course_n backward_o like_o jordan_n from_o what_o it_o be_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o all_o former_a enchantment_n and_o divination_n use_v against_o you_o be_v dissolve_v through_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o you_o after_o a_o manifest_a withdraw_a of_o it_o and_o you_o through_o a_o bless_a necessity_n be_v now_o do_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o once_o you_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o viz._n the_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o subdue_a the_o great_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o peace_n that_o be_v enwrap_v in_o our_o very_a law_n and_o degenerate_v constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o think_v good_a while_o you_o be_v thus_o busy_a about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o peace_n without_o you_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o peace_n within_o you_o and_o a_o eternal_a peace_n as_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o temporal_a for_o what_o advantage_n will_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v peace_n among_o man_n &_o to_o want_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n to_o worldly_a peace_n and_o yet_o to_o maintain_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n the_o corruption_n of_o unrenewed_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o heavenly_a peace_n take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o your_o present_a employment_n do_v not_o so_o over-ingage_a you_o in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o neglect_v the_o world_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o seek_v yourselves_o you_o have_v your_o reward_n here_o but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n and_o whilst_o you_o act_n for_o god_n live_v in_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n and_o now_o here_o in_o this_o discourse_n shall_v you_o see_v a_o better_a peace_n and_o agreement_n than_o you_o be_v strive_v for_o though_o your_o work_n also_o be_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a even_o such_o a_o peace_n and_o agreement_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n and_o prince_n and_o which_o he_o communicate_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o they_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n into_o each_o communion_n of_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o this_o peace_n can_v no_o more_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o your_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sceptre_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o now_o have_v power_n in_o your_o hand_n to_o another_o purpose_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v yourselves_o as_o to_o do_v that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o therefore_o suffer_v the_o word_n only_o to_o be_v both_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o true_a church_n remain_v free_a in_o the_o freedom_n which_o christ_n have_v confer_v upon_o it_o or_o else_o the_o lord_n who_o own_o the_o church_n be_v will_v as_o certain_o in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o throw_v you_o into_o one_o destruction_n
1._o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v 2._o what_o they_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o power_n 190_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o it_o ibid._n 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o this_o comprehend_v these_o particular_n 1._o it_o can_v gather_v itself_o together_o 192_o 2._o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o order_n 193_o what_o rule_v it_o be_v to_o observe_v herein_o 194_o 3._o it_o can_v choose_v its_o own_o officer_n 196_o and_o here_o 1._o what_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 197_o 2._o out_o of_o who_o ibid._n 1._o by_o who_o 198_o what_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v be_v to_o do_v in_o point_n of_o choose_v officer_n p._n 199_o and_o if_o need_v be_v can_v reform_v they_o p._n 200_o or_o depose_v they_o p._n 201_o 4._o it_o can_v call_v its_o own_o counsel_n if_o it_o need_v any_o ibid._n certain_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n may_v now_o well_o want_v counsel_n p._n 202_o and_o if_o it_o will_v have_v any_o what_o rule_v it_o be_v to_o observe_v touch_v they_o p._n 204_o 5_o it_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n both_o of_o its_o officer_n and_o counsel_n p._n 205_o and_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o preserve_a peace_n among_o themselves_o 2._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o other_o thing_n the_o practical_a rule_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o general_a in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v these_o 1_o that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n p._n 206_o 2._o that_o the_o true_a church_n content_v itself_o with_o its_o own_o power_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n p_o 207_o 3._o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o fetch_v or_o force_v man_n unto_o it_o against_o their_o will_n 209_o 4._o that_o the_o true_a church_n make_v void_a the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n among_o christian_n p._n 211_o 5._o that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v equality_n between_o christian_n and_o church_n p._n 212_o 6._o that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o community_n p._n 213_o 7._o that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o church_n do_v take_v christ_n alike_o for_o their_o head_n and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o visible_a head_n or_o ringleader_n to_o themselves_o of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n p._n 214_o 8._o that_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v out_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n p_o 215_o 5_o way_n by_o which_o this_o may_v be_v effectual_o do_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 216_o the_o great_a question_n touch_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n answer_v p._n 224_o 9_o that_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o enforce_v uniformity_n in_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n p._n 225_o practical_a rule_n for_o peace_n more_o special_a and_o occasional_a in_o point_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a here_o the_o weight_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v first_o consider_v if_o the_o thing_n wherein_o believer_n differ_v be_v circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a only_o then_o there_o be_v 5_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o preserve_a peace_n p._n 233_o if_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o such_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o there_o be_v 7_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n p._n 235_o if_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v be_v such_o as_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o salvation_n yet_o then_o 1._o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v p._n 237_o 2._o if_o after_o full_a hear_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n than_o the_o true_a church_n ought_v 1_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n p._n 241_o 2_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o punishment_n the_o true_a church_n can_v inflict_v p._n 242_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o ibid._n the_o way_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n time_n together_o observe_v with_o a_o say_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n the_o grievous_a difference_n and_o dissension_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o perceive_v also_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o heal_n of_o this_o error_n many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o not_o clear_o understanding_n wherein_o their_o true_a peace_n and_o unity_n ought_v to_o consist_v and_o so_o be_v still_o prosecute_a former_a with_o late_a mistake_n till_o their_o wound_n be_v become_v almost_o incurable_a i_o find_v my_o heart_n incline_v and_o engage_v by_o god_n to_o propound_v to_o other_o that_o way_n of_o peace_n which_o myself_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o word_n and_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v not_o that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o or_o be_v account_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o all_o god_n people_n be_v indeed_o unworthy_a to_o minister_v so_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o â—o_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v but_o mere_o out_o of_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o my_o brethren_n who_o i_o see_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o spark_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v kindle_v whereby_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v the_o true_a light_n which_o alone_o be_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o all_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n be_v do_v away_o and_o aâ—_n my_o end_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n from_o all_o humane_a doctrine_n and_o conception_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v to_o allow_v of_o no_o more_o in_o this_o discourse_n than_o they_o shall_v find_v agreeable_a to_o this_o word_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o shall_v disapprove_v or_o condemn_v so_o far_o let_v they_o also_o disapprove_v and_o condemn_v with_o it_o as_o i_o myself_o also_o do_v know_v well_o that_o no_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o carry_v light_n life_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n sufficient_a and_o enough_o in_o itself_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o work_v of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n wherefore_o what_o i_o have_v free_o learn_v i_o shall_v free_o communicate_v desire_v every_o one_o to_o regard_v his_o own_o salvation_n see_v now_o after_o so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v have_v no_o cloak_n nor_o the_o least_o excuse_n for_o his_o sin_n now_o that_o he_o that_o read_v may_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v you_o now_o at_o first_o that_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o propound_v any_o way_n of_o peace_n either_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n or_o else_o between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o have_v learn_v no_o such_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o not_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o intend_v any_o reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n between_o these_o world_n in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a seed_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o from_o beneath_o the_o other_o from_o above_o the_o one_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o between_o these_o two_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o enmity_n that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o wherefore_o they_o who_o never_o mind_v these_o two_o different_a seed_n between_o who_o god_n have_v put_v such_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n will_v make_v all_o the_o people_n of_o one_o or_o more_o whole_a kingdom_n a_o church_n at_o once_o and_o will_v reconcile_v all_o of_o they_o together_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o device_n and_o method_n of_o their_o own_o these_o man_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n
and_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o clear_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a to_o reconcile_v michael_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o both_o 2._o neither_o second_o church_n do_v i_o find_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o together_o who_o be_v common_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v even_o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o child_n as_o paul_n teach_v we_o one_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n and_o another_o of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a enmity_n between_o these_o in_o the_o church_n as_o between_o the_o former_a in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o never_o agree_v with_o they_o now_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n christ_n one_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o spiritual_a child_n make_v up_o christ_n true_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o these_o all_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o no_o fleshly_a form_n ceremony_n or_o worship_n the_o carnal_a child_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o antichrist_n true_a body_n antichrist_n for_o as_o christ_n body_n consist_v of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n of_o carnal_a for_o antichrist_n set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o spiritual_a christian_n so_o antichrist_n get_v his_o body_n together_o of_o carnal_a christian_n and_o these_o have_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n or_o godliness_n but_o they_o have_v no_o spirit_n or_o power_n in_o that_o form_n yea_o under_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o exercise_v the_o great_a power_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o more_o oppose_v then_o by_o those_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o name_n only_o and_o not_o the_o anoint_v of_o christian_n this_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n and_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v between_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a christian_n then_o between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n themselves_o the_o head_n of_o these_o body_n and_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o agreement_n here_o for_o to_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v there_o where_o the_o father_n never_o intend_v nor_o the_o son_n never_o undertake_v any_o reconciliation_n will_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o weakness_n so_o then_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o peace_n be_v between_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n touch_v who_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o theâ—_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a make_v faithful_a call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o sanctify_v through_o their_o call_n and_o these_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n than_o i_o seek_v by_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v first_o declare_v the_o church_n it_o self_n who_o peace_n i_o seek_v and_o then_o after_o declare_v wherein_o this_o church_n true_a peace_n and_o unity_n lie_v and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v first_o wrought_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n itself_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v touch_v it_o i_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o something_o large_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o our_o present_a business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a mistake_n and_o miss_v apprehension_n touch_v it_o even_o among_o the_o faithful_a the_o right_a church_n then_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n not_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o join_v together_o in_o a_o outward_a form_n or_o way_n of_o worship_n for_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v whoremonger_n idolater_n thief_n murderers_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o church_n but_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a society_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n or_o use_v of_o outward_a thing_n form_n ceremony_n worship_n as_o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v by_o see_v or_o feel_n or_o the_o help_n of_o any_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o society_n of_o mercer_n or_o draper_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o so_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v from_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o have_v the_o world_n any_o knowledge_n or_o judgement_n of_o it_o this_o true_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n believer_n have_v with_o one_o another_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o believer_n have_v their_o union_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n so_o in_o they_o also_o they_o have_v their_o communion_n man_n and_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n can_v be_v in_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n thing_n even_o in_o his_o light_n life_n righteousness_n wisdom_n truth_n love_n power_n peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n in_o very_a many_o particular_n as_o follow_v 1._o member_n come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o man_n either_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o else_o by_o the_o persuasion_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o other_o and_o so_o but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o none_o come_v to_o this_o true_a church_n but_o from_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o own_o call_n according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n 2._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n member_n be_v admit_v through_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o doctrine_n but_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o this_o true_a church_n but_o through_o a_o new_a birth_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o right_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o so_o remain_v without_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n and_o so_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o true_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n there_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o righteous_a but_o in_o this_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o people_n be_v all_o righteous_a not_o one_o except_v as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o for_o they_o all_o have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o redeem_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v only_o teach_v of_o man_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o leader_n and_o who_o judgement_n they_o depend_v on_o
and_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o right_a church_n the_o people_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v thy_o child_n shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n and_o john_n say_v the_o anoint_v they_o have_v receive_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 5._o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n the_o great_a part_n be_v hate_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n as_o be_v stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n all_o the_o member_n be_v dear_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v dear_a and_o love_v of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v love_v as_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n with_o he_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v of_o man_n building_n contrive_v frame_v fashion_v beautify_v but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v only_o by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v zach._n 6._o 12._o the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o and_o again_o math._n 16_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o building_n which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v frame_v but_o christ_n alone_o 7._o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o or_o less_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 4._o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o man_n which_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n and_o title_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o antichrist_n always_o dwell_v there_o where_o man_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o power_n but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v together_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 2._o 22._o and_o again_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o man_n be_v as_o large_a as_o man_n will_v make_v they_o for_o they_o that_o have_v chief_a power_n in_o these_o church_n intere_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a magistrate_n through_o their_o favour_n and_o help_v make_v their_o church_n as_o large_a as_o the_o magistrate_n dominion_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v of_o as_o large_a extent_n as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n in_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v interest_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n in_o other_o kingdom_n be_v make_v as_o large_a as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o all_o under_o their_o power_n must_v be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n but_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n be_v only_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o father_n kingdom_n and_o so_o will_v admit_v no_o more_o into_o it_o than_o the_o father_n kingdom_n will_v admit_v into_o it_o the_o son_n kingdom_n and_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o like_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o so_o the_o son_n kingdom_n be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n the_o father_n kingdom_n will_v not_o receive_v any_o into_o it_o that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v of_o the_o son_n kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n kingdom_n will_v not_o admit_v into_o it_o what_o the_o father_n kingdom_n will_v not_o after_o receive_v but_o the_o son_n deliver_v up_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n receive_v it_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n now_o from_o hence_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v take_v into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o he_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o 2._o in_o particular_a assembly_n whether_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a all_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v together_o bodily_a and_o have_v outward_a communion_n in_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o those_o among_o all_o these_o that_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o one_o christ_n and_o god_n for_o herein_o only_o stand_v the_o true_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v hereby_o and_o by_o no_o outward_a thing_n whatsoever_o 3._o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o magistrate_n and_o worldly_a power_n to_o say_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n who_o do_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o who_o do_v not_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o point_v out_o his_o own_o church_n see_v he_o only_o know_v it_o and_o it_o only_o stand_v by_o his_o election_n and_o collection_n and_o not_o by_o man_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o man_n knit_v themselves_o together_o into_o such_o society_n by_o some_o outward_a covenant_n or_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o but_o the_o true_a church_n be_v knit_v into_o their_o society_n among_o themselves_o by_o be_v first_o knit_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v one_o with_o he_o they_o be_v also_o one_o with_o one_o another_o in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o first_o one_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o after_o one_o with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o knit_v to_o one_o another_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_n and_o this_o make_v they_o infinite_o more_o one_o than_o any_o outward_a covenant_n they_o can_v engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o union_n wherein_o god_n make_v we_o one_o pass_v all_o the_o union_n wherein_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o one_o and_o so_o when_o some_o believer_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o other_o they_o present_o fall_v into_o one_o communion_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n can_v deny_v communion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n when_o they_o do_v perceive_v this_o grace_n for_o this_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v not_o first_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o then_o after_o one_o with_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v first_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o then_o one_o with_o the_o church_n and_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n from_o our_o union_n with_o the_o church_n christ_n joh._n 17._o prey_n that_o they_o all_o that_o be_v believer_n may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o so_o that_o our_o union_n be_v not_o first_o among_o our_o self_n and_o then_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v first_o with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o in_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o door_n through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o christ_n for_o man_n may_v join_v themselves_o to_o believer_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v join_v to_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v join_v to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o he_o which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o enjoy_v with_o they_o wherever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v knit_v up_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n of_o man_n by_o a_o outward_a covenant_n or_o agreement_n only_o 10._o the_o church_n of_o man_n have_v humane_a officer_n who_o act_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a part_n who_o do_v all_o by_o the_o help_n of_o study_n learning_n and_o the_o like_a but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a officer_n and_o man_n only_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o so_o when_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o do_v it_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n seek_v you_o a_o proof_n of_o
the_o church_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o presence_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v know_v well_o 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a church_n i_o answer_v answ_n be_v not_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v join_v to_o such_o a_o head_n invisible_a sure_o our_o join_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n will_v assure_o join_v we_o to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n now_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v we_o join_v to_o this_o head_n and_o through_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n only_o be_v we_o join_v to_o this_o body_n and_o we_o can_v be_v of_o this_o spiritual_a body_n and_o society_n but_o by_o be_v take_v up_o into_o one_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a then_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a body_n then_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n and_o all_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o head_n and_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v such_o a_o body_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v present_o agree_v to_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v have_v far_o different_a apprehension_n of_o the_o church_n heretofore_o i_o desire_v all_o such_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o visible_a society_n and_o corporation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o outward_a and_o visible_a officer_n according_a to_o outward_a and_o visible_a form_n and_o order_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n mystery_n for_o these_o thing_n lie_v within_o the_o easy_a reach_n of_o every_o man_n reason_n but_o now_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o this_o latter_a mystery_n though_o both_o indeed_o make_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n the_o body_n can_v no_o more_o be_v know_v by_o humane_a sense_n or_o reason_n than_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o both_o and_o as_o antichrist_n have_v have_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o set_v up_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a head_n instead_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o also_o he_o have_v have_v his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o body_n in_o erect_v a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a body_n or_o church_n instead_o of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o without_o all_o peradventure_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v suitable_a each_o to_o other_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o as_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a head_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o no_o measure_n suitable_a to_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a body_n the_o true_a church_n so_o likewise_o a_o visible_a and_o carnal_a body_n or_o church_n make_v and_o constitute_v by_o a_o mixture_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o power_n be_v in_o no_o measure_n suitable_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a head_n head_n but_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o head_n the_o true_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n or_o society_n the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o both_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o former_a age_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o head_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o its_o obscure_n and_o darken_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o now_o we_o wait_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v in_o this_o present_a age_n reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o obscure_v than_o the_o former_a that_o so_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o whole_a christ_n may_v both_o be_v know_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v desire_v as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o make_v know_v what_o god_n have_v teach_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o supply_v what_o be_v here_o speak_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o and_o thus_o have_v declare_v what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v lie_v and_o rectify_v some_o ancient_a and_o general_a mistake_n touch_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o make_v know_v from_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a word_n the_o true_a and_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n peace_n and_o agreement_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o note_n in_o general_n that_o among_o all_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n the_o apostle_n make_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o uniformity_n indeed_o the_o rhemist_n be_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n blind_v from_o this_o very_a place_n urge_v and_o press_v uniformity_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n they_o use_v as_o be_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a engine_n first_o to_o advance_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o its_o throne_n and_o after_o to_o preserve_v it_o there_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v anon_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o no_o conformity_n or_o uniformity_n be_v any_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o union_n see_v the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o preserve_v in_o its_o peace_n by_o any_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o by_o inward_a principle_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n unity_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_n and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v one_o body_n there_o be_v one_o body_n body_n say_v paul_n the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o political_a but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paul_n in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n take_v pleasure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o in_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n where_o he_o call_v the_o body_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n both_o make_v up_o one_o christ_n now_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n age_n comprehend_v believer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n 1._o of_o all_o age_n for_o all_o believer_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o or_o now_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o do_v all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o natural_a example_n a_o child_n be_v not_o bear_v all_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o one_o part_n be_v bear_v and_o another_o not_o yet_o bear_v this_o do_v not_o hinder_v unity_n of_o body_n in_o the_o child_n so_o the_o bring_v forth_o the_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o several_a age_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n hinder_v this_o unity_n of_o body_n 2._o as_o this_o unity_n of_o body_n sort_n comprehend_v
forth_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v in_o each_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v quest_n how_o may_v i_o know_v christ_n spirit_n in_o these_o act_n and_o duty_n from_o a_o man_n own_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o belief_n so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v judge_v of_o all_o other_o spirit_n and_o can_v know_v where_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o where_o be_v a_o different_a or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o one-ness_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v among_o themselves_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n call_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o one_o calling_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v all_o call_v into_o one_o bless_a hope_n of_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o no_o one_o be_v call_v to_o this_o hope_n more_o than_o another_o or_o have_v more_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o it_o then_o another_o fish_n that_o live_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o less_o yet_o none_o have_v more_o interest_n or_o share_n in_o it_o then_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o produce_v in_o it_o enjoy_v it_o alike_o and_o creature_n that_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o less_o yet_o all_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n and_o air_n alike_o and_o yet_o near_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n though_o of_o different_a quantity_n form_n and_o office_n yet_o all_o have_v alike_o interest_n in_o the_o head_n and_o all_o its_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n so_o all_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v christ_n alike_o and_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n and_o no_o believer_n have_v more_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o god_n than_o another_o so_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o god_n give_v not_o more_o nor_o better_a thing_n to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o but_o he_o give_v immortality_n glory_n eternal_a life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o himself_o alike_o to_o all_o and_o make_v all_o to_o sit_v alike_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n all_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v equal_o call_v to_o a_o unity_n of_o hope_n and_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o great_a or_o better_a thing_n than_o another_o it_o be_v a_o very_a carnal_a thing_n in_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n to_o desire_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o another_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n where_o all_o alike_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o none_o at_o all_o at_o his_o left_a indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n some_o have_v great_a estate_n than_o other_o and_o be_v in_o high_a honour_n and_o authority_n and_o this_o breed_v envy_v and_o emulation_n and_o strife_n and_o distance_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o son_n kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o father_n all_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o dwell_v therein_o do_v alike_o inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n say_v john_n and_o the_o least_o believer_n have_v no_o less_o and_o the_o great_a have_v no_o more_o and_o this_o cause_n unity_n and_o peace_n among_o they_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strong_a bond_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n unity_n of_o hope_n be_v in_o they_o that_o travel_v together_o that_o fight_v together_o that_o labour_n together_o and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v equal_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o hope_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n that_o live_v out_o of_o this_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hope_n be_v in_o earthly_a carnal_a base_a thing_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n yet_o live_v only_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n in_o hope_n of_o worldly_a profit_n honour_n preferment_n and_o the_o attain_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o according_a to_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o hope_n prosecute_v mighty_o by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n these_o man_n i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o true_a unity_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o live_v not_o in_o unity_n of_o hope_n with_o it_o see_v worldly_a hope_n carry_v man_n one_o way_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o believer_n carry_v they_o another_o carnal_a hope_n make_v man_n leave_v god_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n make_v they_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o god_n wherefore_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o hope_n which_o be_v their_o end_n must_v needs_o differ_v in_o their_o way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o he_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o church_n live_v also_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o the_o four_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o right_a church_n have_v not_o many_o lord_n lord._n but_o one_o and_o this_o one_o and_o only_a lord_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o one_o lord_n to_o who_o they_o do_v owe_v equal_a obedience_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o when_o there_o be_v divers_a lord_n there_o be_v divers_a mind_n and_o will_n and_o end_n and_o so_o divers_a law_n and_o these_o breed_v division_n and_o dissension_n and_o war_n among_o man_n but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v also_o but_o one_o law_n and_o where_o people_n live_v by_o one_o law_n under_o one_o lord_n unto_o who_o all_o be_v equal_o subject_a this_o breed_v peace_n and_o union_n now_o the_o lordship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o creature_n must_v presume_v to_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o see_v unto_o the_o very_a angel_n he_o have_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n this_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v and_o for_o man_n christ_n have_v charge_v his_o own_o apostle_n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o believer_n may_v undoubted_o challenge_v the_o pre-eminence_n i_o say_v christ_n have_v charge_v even_o they_o on_o this_o sort_n matth._n 23._o 10._o be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n that_o be_v you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o another_o but_o not_o master_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n james_n preach_v jam._n 3._o 1._o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v not_o many_o master_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a condemnation_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o brethren_n who_o be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o master_v over_o one_o another_o christ_n also_o have_v speak_v again_o so_o plain_o to_o this_o matter_n math._n 20._o that_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o ever_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n shall_v dare_v to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o lordship_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n you_o know_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o he_o speak_v it_o peremptory_o that_o some_o believer_n shall_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o believer_n no_o not_o the_o great_a over_o the_o least_o all_o be_v fellow_n servant_n alike_o under_o one_o lord._n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o their_o fellow_n servant_n may_v better_o think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o why_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o over_o we_o as_o over_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o over_o our_o fellow_n servant_n nor_o they_o under_o we_o but_o both_o of_o we_o be_v equal_o under_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_o over_o we_o both_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o the_o same_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o
wit_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o expect_v the_o same_o obedience_n from_o we_o as_o from_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o command_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o alike_o to_o be_v command_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n upon_o hope_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o master_n come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n unity_n of_o lord_n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o either_o make_v themselves_o or_o other_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n beside_o christ_n and_o parcel_n out_o this_o one_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n to_o many_o lord_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o dis-union_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o general_a master_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o pope_n a_o general_a council_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o itself_o and_o by_o degree_n this_o last_o become_v as_o hard_o yea_o a_o hard_a taskmaster_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a after_o when_o particular_a kingdom_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o antichristian_a church_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n whole_o dissolve_v but_o only_o be_v contract_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o less_o compass_n for_o then_o the_o archbishop_n make_v himself_o general_a master_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v do_v in_o all_o and_o after_o the_o archbishop_n rise_v up_o a_o national_a assembly_n as_o the_o general_n council_n after_o the_o pope_n and_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o course_n usurp_v lordship_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sad_a dissolution_n of_o its_o unity_n most_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n the_o church_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o lord_v even_o among_o we_o for_o the_o priest_n he_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o people_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o the_o priest_n the_o dean_n over_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o archbishop_n over_o the_o bishop_n under_o which_o woeful_a bondage_n the_o church_n cry_v out_o as_o isa_n 26._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o be_v this_o bondage_n of_o the_o church_n now_o ease_v by_o cast_v off_o those_o strange_a lord_n yea_o do_v not_o man_n rather_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o by_o set_v yet_o stranger_n over_o it_o who_o name_n be_v so_o full_a of_o mystery_n that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v understand_v they_o for_o now_o they_o will_v have_v the_o classical_a presbytery_n set_v over_o the_o congregational_a government_n and_o the_o provincial_n over_o the_o classical_a and_o the_o national_a over_o the_o provincial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o be_v mystery_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a rise_n up_o into_o the_o old_a power_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mark_v how_o they_o prove_v this_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n to_o wit_n by_o that_o scripture_n mat._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o and_o will_v neither_o hear_v thy_o admonition_n nor_o council_n nor_o the_o admonition_n and_o council_n of_o other_o brethren_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o from_o this_o place_n they_o prove_v the_o fore_n mention_v subordination_n of_o assembly_n just_a as_o the_o pope_n once_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 1._o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n now_o if_o this_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o which_o they_o design_v the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ease_v of_o its_o strange_a lord_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v they_o exceed_o multiply_v for_o what_o be_v a_o national_a assembly_n but_o a_o archbishop_n multiply_v and_o what_o a_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o a_o bishop_n multiply_v and_o a_o classical_a but_o a_o dean_n and_o arch_a deacon_n multiply_v and_o thus_o the_o former_a lord_n be_v remove_v they_o will_v in_o their_o stead_n cause_v the_o church_n to_o swarm_v with_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a lord_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v christ_n own_o kingdom_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n and_o thus_o while_o they_o by_o secular_a power_n seek_v to_o enforce_v these_o ecclesiastical_a lord_n over_o the_o church_n they_o absolute_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o unity_n of_o it_o even_o whilst_o they_o bear_v the_o simple_a people_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n seek_v to_o preserve_v it_o see_v the_o plurality_n of_o lord_n be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v one_o but_o under_o one_o lord_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o five_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n be_v one_o faith_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v but_o one_o faith_n faith_n wrought_v by_o one_o spirit_n apprehend_v the_o same_o christ_n or_o the_o same_o live_n and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n so_o that_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v hereafter_o all_o have_v and_o do_v and_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o live_v their_o own_o life_n but_o all_o live_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n each_o one_o receive_v equal_o from_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o all_o live_v alike_o in_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n live_v equal_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o one_o brnch_n live_v it_o not_o more_o than_o another_o through_o faith_n then_o every_o christian_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o own_o thing_n into_o christ_n who_o he_o apprehend_v with_o all_o his_o fullness_n for_o his_o own_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v a_o better_a or_o worse_a faith_n than_o another_o so_o that_o in_o regad_n of_o faith_n also_o there_o be_v among_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o equality_n for_o all_o believer_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o spirit_n work_v neither_o sin_n death_n nor_o the_o devil_n can_v possible_o prevail_v against_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o invincible_a in_o all_o the_o faithful_a among_o true_a christian_n some_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o some_o by_o work_n but_o all_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n among_o true_a christian_n one_o believer_n faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v one_o word_n and_o another_o another_o word_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o and_o of_o all_o apprehend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o life_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o among_o believer_n one_o do_v not_o live_v his_o own_o life_n and_o another_o christ_n which_o indeed_o will_v make_v they_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a but_o all_o live_v christ_n life_n alike_o and_o none_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n knit_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v mighty_o able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o believer_n peace_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n either_o of_o inward_a gift_n or_o outward_a work_n 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n preserve_v peace_n gift_n notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o such_o and_o such_o gift_n but_o mere_o through_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v one_o or_o a_o less_o gift_n be_v equal_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o faith_n with_o he_o that_o have_v another_o or_o a_o great_a gift_n and_o so_o unity_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o one_o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n and_o
all_z all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_z and_o in_o you_o all._n and_o this_o though_o it_o be_v last_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n even_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n brethren_n who_o have_v all_o one_o god_n and_o father_n from_o who_o all_o receive_v alike_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n make_v they_o all_o one_o and_o equal_a that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o among_o these_o none_o have_v a_o better_a father_n than_o another_o nor_o none_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o another_o but_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o also_o be_v another_o strong_a bond_n of_o unity_n for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n a_o father_n god_n first_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a to_o he_o because_o all_o be_v alike_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o love_v not_o one_o more_o or_o less_o than_o another_o but_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o love_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_o know_v will_v restrain_v believer_n from_o wrong_v one_o another_o when_o they_o know_v that_o such_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o themselves_o and_o that_o god_n have_v as_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n to_o they_o and_o care_n over_o they_o second_o we_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o because_o of_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n and_o so_o among_o true_a christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o division_n and_o faction_n and_o siding_n as_o among_o worldly_a people_n because_o one_o christian_n be_v not_o near_o to_o we_o then_o another_o and_o so_o we_o do_v not_o take_v part_n with_o one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o to_o we_o and_o so_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n we_o embrace_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o each_o one_o yea_o of_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o now_o this_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n all_o he_o far_o describe_v that_o he_o be_v 1._o above_o all_z the_o father_n be_v above_o the_o child_n and_o they_o be_v not_o above_o one_o another_o but_o he_o be_v above_o they_o all_o rule_v and_o overrule_a they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o will_n which_o may_v cause_v difference_n but_o in_o their_o father_n will_n which_o cause_v unity_n and_o thus_o his_o be_v above_o they_o all_o keep_v they_o in_o peace_n whereas_o we_o see_v where_o child_n live_v without_o due_a subjection_n have_v no_o body_n above_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o among_o orphan_n there_o they_o be_v often_o unquiet_a and_o grievous_a to_o one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v above_o all_o his_o child_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o in_o due_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o in_o quietness_n and_o love_n with_o one_o another_o daily_o compose_v their_o difference_n through_o his_o unity_n 2._o he_o be_v all_o through_o all_z as_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o all_o alike_o and_o all_o alike_o possess_v he_o be_v through_o they_o all_o and_o hereupon_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o because_o god_n never_o differ_v from_o himself_o but_o his_o nature_n be_v at_o unity_n with_o itself_o in_o all_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o bring_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o go_n 3._o he_o be_v all_o in_o they_o all._n god_n be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o have_v his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o special_a presence_n in_o they_o dwell_v in_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n for_o god_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christian_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o wit_n by_o communicate_v his_o nature_n to_o they_o through_o his_o union_n with_o they_o and_o wherever_o god_n communicate_v his_o nature_n there_o he_o be_v present_v most_o true_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o indeed_o and_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o this_o keep_v it_o in_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a unity_n for_o how_o can_v they_o who_o have_v god_n thus_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o again_o thus_o dwell_v in_o god_n be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n one_o god_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n unity_n who_o have_v not_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o their_o father_n who_o will_v needs_o call_v god_n father_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o child_n who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n all_o these_o i_o say_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v we_o can_v no_o long_o live_v in_o peace_n than_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n be_v above_o we_o and_o through_o we_o and_o in_o we_o all_o they_o then_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n through_o outward_a profession_n and_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o this_o spiritual_a brother_n hood_n as_o have_v no_o descent_n from_o this_o heavenly_a father_n they_o break_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n even_o all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v only_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o still_o live_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o live_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n these_o now_o be_v the_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o peace_n seven_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bond_n of_o unity_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n beside_o these_o for_o if_o there_o have_v the_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o have_v omit_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v who_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n on_o high_a for_o unity_n unity_n peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v whole_o neglect_v these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n and_o cry_v up_o one_o instead_o of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v external_n uniformity_n so_o that_o now_o among_o they_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n but_o their_o uniformity_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o whoever_o break_v that_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o enjoin_v no_o nor_o once_o to_o name_n he_o be_v the_o man_n with_o they_o that_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o so_o antichrist-like_a they_o have_v exalt_v their_o single_a uniformity_n above_o this_o sevenfold_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n void_a through_o their_o carnal_a that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o tradition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v break_v all_o these_o seven_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a member_n of_o their_o church_n if_o he_o only_o observe_v their_o uniformity_n but_o if_o he_o break_v this_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o their_o account_n though_o he_o live_v in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o true_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n wherefore_o to_o escape_v these_o snare_n let_v all_o believer_n know_v assure_o that_o these_o seven_o bond_n name_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o carnal_a or_o of_o man_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o the_o true_a church_n true_a unity_n and_o that_o whoever_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n presume_v to_o add_v to_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v but_o wretched_a creature_n and_o so_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o his_o book_n among_o which_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o further_o know_v that_o whoever_o do_v combine_v together_o to_o make_v themselves_o one_o out_o of_o the_o forenamed_a unity_n though_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n never_o so_o
much_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o sect_n and_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o faction_n rend_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o such_o man_n choose_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o some_o singular_a way_n of_o worship_n form_n order_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o think_v they_o excel_v other_o christian_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o especial_o have_v countenance_n of_o worldly_a authority_n by_o which_o mean_v both_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o when_o this_o sevenfold_a spiritual_a unity_n be_v neglect_v christianity_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n into_z as_o many_o sect_n as_o the_o world_n and_o devil_n please_v till_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n leave_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o love_n so_o that_o whatever_o these_o man_n pretend_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o confedracy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o outward_a order_n form_n rite_n law_n ceremony_n discipline_n which_o be_v necessary_o enforce_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n seduce_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a will_v never_o hold_v the_o church_n together_o but_o all_o these_o be_v and_o have_v prove_v and_o will_v prove_v rather_o a_o wall_n of_o partition_n in_o the_o church_n than_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o work_v union_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mingle_v clay_n and_o iron_n together_o which_o no_o pain_n nor_o art_n can_v perfect_o compound_v for_o all_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n knit_v by_o other_o bond_n then_o be_v here_o name_v be_v no_o spiritual_a union_n neither_o will_v it_o stand_v and_o therefore_o dear_a christian_n and_o believer_n see_v we_o have_v seven_o bond_n of_o unity_n all_o of_o god_n own_o make_n to_o make_v we_o one_o let_v not_o diversity_n of_o form_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v but_o sorry_a thing_n of_o man_n make_v separate_z and_o divide_v we_o but_o see_v each_o of_o these_o bond_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o one_o how_o much_o one_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o together_o make_v we_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v from_o the_o word_n another_o how_o all_o christian_n and_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v aim_v at_o be_v to_o show_v how_o they_o may_v continue_v one_o among_o themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o one_o another_o whilst_o they_o sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a union_n that_o so_o all_o darkness_n and_o mistake_n which_o now_o even_o many_o believer_n be_v grievous_o enwrap_v in_o may_v be_v dispel_v and_o do_v away_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o this_o pure_a and_o perfect_a union_n with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n make_v all_o outward_a thing_n subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o and_o none_o of_o they_o prejudicial_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o conceive_v we_o be_v 1._o to_o know_v some_o thing_n and_o 2._o to_o do_v other_o thing_n christ_n and_o both_o otherwise_o then_o yet_o we_o seem_v either_o to_o know_v or_o do_v they_o 1._o to_o preserve_v our_o peace_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n do_v we_o must_v be_v instruct_v aright_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n government_n because_o the_o mistake_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o controversy_n and_o division_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n have_v its_o true_a government_n without_o any_o such_o form_n and_o law_n and_o power_n as_o be_v now_o so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o mediate_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o divide_v for_o these_o thing_n now_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v twofold_a 1._o there_o be_v that_o government_n which_o god_n exercise_v immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o 2._o that_o government_n which_o he_o exercise_v mediate_o and_o by_o the_o faithful_a twofold_a the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o be_v god_n immediate_a government_n be_v also_o two_o fold_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n providence_n 2._o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o god_n immediate_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o government_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a wonderful_a and_o glorious_a government_n this_o be_v that_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o take_v his_o own_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o another_o nation_n by_o temptation_n sign_n wonder_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o the_o wilderness_n in_o path_n that_o be_v not_o tread_v when_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n when_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n but_o reprove_v even_o king_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o through_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thus_o god_n lead_v that_o church_n from_o bondage_n to_o liberty_n from_o tribulation_n to_o quietness_n from_o a_o sordid_a condition_n to_o honour_n and_o renown_n from_o a_o strange_a land_n to_o a_o land_n of_o inheritance_n and_o from_o slavery_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a government_n indeed_o stand_v in_o god_n immediate_a conduct_n from_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o humane_a counsel_n wisdom_n stratagem_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o of_o man_n contrive_v and_o act_v and_o this_o government_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o beyond_o all_o humane_a apprehension_n that_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v his_o way_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v and_o be_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o god_n government_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n every_o whit_n as_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o though_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v small_a and_o low_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o do_v it_o receive_v increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v maintain_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o ever_o since_o god_n himself_o have_v take_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o church_n and_o have_v carry_v it_o through_o difficulty_n distress_n reproach_n prison_n torment_n death_n to_o ease_v liberty_n comfort_n joy_n salvation_n glory_n life_n happiness_n and_o this_o have_v be_v god_n glorious_a government_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o and_o at_o this_o present_a time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n want_v not_o this_o government_n among_o all_o the_o trouble_n confusion_n war_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o god_n be_v now_o as_o near_o his_o true_a church_n as_o ever_o and_o support_v it_o and_o comfort_n it_o and_o guide_v it_o as_o a_o skilful_a pilot_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o though_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o billow_n against_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v sink_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o still_o even_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n lead_v his_o flock_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o lion_n yea_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o devil_n in_o admirable_a and_o invincible_a safety_n and_o give_v they_o light_v in_o darkness_n counsel_n in_o difficulty_n and_o success_n in_o all_o attempt_n above_z and_o beyond_o both_o all_o the_o power_n and_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o note_v here_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n god_n do_v not_o manage_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o thought_n no_o not_o of_o his_o very_a people_n but_o whole_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n do_v thing_n that_o they_o must_v not_o know_v yet_o but_o must_v know_v afterward_o yea_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v absurd_a and_o absolute_o destructive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o order_n of_o god_n govern_v his_o saint_n that_o of_o luther_n on_o gen._n 39_o be_v worth_a our_o mind_v here_o i_o say_v he_o have_v often_o endeavour_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a way_n and_o method_n to_o god_n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v use_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n ah_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v thus_o do_v in_o this_o order_n with_o this_o event_n but_o god_n do_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o do_v desire_v then_o again_o think_v i_o why_o my_o council_n be_v not_o differ_v
now_o as_o the_o church_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n so_o the_o power_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o any_o civil_a or_o secular_a power_n i_o may_v add_v nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_a to_o the_o common_a understanding_n it_o that_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o mere_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n without_o any_o conjunction_n or_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o see_v christ_n power_n be_v perfect_a and_o every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v god_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o so_o man_n may_v as_o well_o carry_v worldly_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o father_n kingdom_n as_o into_o the_o son_n see_v this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v among_o man_n and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n which_o have_v not_o be_v understand_v nor_o consider_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v so_o busy_a to_o bring_v secular_a power_n into_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n own_o power_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o imperfect_a more_o particular_o this_o true_a power_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o i_o say_v christ_n power_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o selfsame_a with_o christ_n power_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o violence_n but_o a_o power_n of_o influence_n even_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o head_n have_v over_o the_o member_n and_o the_o soul_n over_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o coercive_a but_o a_o persuasive_a power_n a_o power_n that_o make_v man_n willing_a that_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o do_v not_o force_v the_o unwilling_a against_o their_o will_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v humble_a and_o not_o proud_a as_o worldly_a power_n be_v for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n set_v man_n over_o other_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n set_v man_n under_o other_o i_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o be_o among_o you_o as_o one_o that_o serve_v and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 3._o this_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o paul_n acknowledge_v 10._o again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o power_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o be_v this_o and_o no_o other_o power_n viz._n not_o to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o their_o native_a kingdom_n but_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o god_n kingdom_n not_o to_o take_v away_o their_o outward_a liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o destroy_v man_n by_o temporal_a death_n 4._o this_o power_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o its_o own_o yea_o good_a of_o other_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o its_o own_o so_o moses_n be_v not_o busy_a to_o have_v a_o most_o rebellious_a people_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o own_o name_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o that_o book_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o and_o paul_n desire_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n may_v have_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o power_n seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o after_o this_o high_a rate_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_v as_o it_o be_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o own_o eternal_a good_a how_o much_o more_o to_o the_o neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o temporal_a good_a their_o worldly_a profit_n advantage_n and_o dignity_n 5._o this_o power_n do_v not_o make_v other_o suffer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n but_o suffer_v itself_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o so_o christ_n as_o wickliff_n say_v through_o his_o poverty_n humility_n and_o suffer_a injury_n and_o death_n get_v unto_o he_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o martyr_n enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o die_v themselves_o and_o not_o by_o cause_v other_o to_o die_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o this_o power_n only_a act_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n salvation_n and_o only_o according_a to_o spiritual_a law_n but_o not_o to_o any_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a end_n according_a to_o civil_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o this_o true_a church_n power_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a differ_v very_o much_o both_o from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a man_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o true_a church_n power_n i_o answer_v further_o that_o this_o power_n extend_v itself_o full_a as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n but_o no_o further_o for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v say_v paul_n with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o church_n power_n which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v no_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o world_n then_o worldly_a power_n which_o be_v fleshly_a be_v suitable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n power_n only_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n true_o church_n government_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a influence_n and_o operation_n but_o no_o further_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o to_o none_o that_o be_v unwilling_a as_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o church_n then_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o give_v it_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n by_o secular_a force_n and_o power_n so_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v the_o world_n then_o to_o govern_v it_o and_o give_v it_o law_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a compulsion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v distinct_a thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o distinct_a government_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n of_o this_o power_n i_o answer_v power_n the_o word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n christ_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n use_v no_o other_o instrument_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o but_o the_o word_n or_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o father_n and_o at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n do_v all_o in_o itself_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o quicken_v to_o life_n and_o wound_n to_o death_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o work_v faith_n renew_v the_o life_n act_n order_n guide_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o church_n that_o have_v another_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o have_v order_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v by_o and_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o classical_a provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o that_o have_v their_o own_o law_n and_o order_n to_o be_v their_o sceptre_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o kingdom_n i_o say_v if_o these_o be_v the_o way_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o government_n assure_o the_o church_n they_o boast_v of_o be_v another_o church_n then_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o other_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o death_n and_o when_o its_o form_n of_o godliness_n which_o it_o
have_v put_v on_o to_o deceive_v shall_v after_o a_o few_o year_n vanish_v away_o it_o shall_v return_v into_o the_o shape_n of_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v whatever_o rule_v order_n or_o humane_a invention_n man_n do_v study_n and_o devise_v to_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v ever_o be_v know_v by_o the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o only_a gospel_n preach_v in_o it_o which_o be_v full_o sufficient_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o all_o those_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o vote_n determination_n rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n be_v better_o for_o the_o well_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o pure_a and_o naked_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o my_o judgement_n they_o speak_v blasphemous_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o luther_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 483._o christian_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o word_n and_o no_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n that_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o god_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o counsel_n doctor_n father_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o govern_v christian_n by_o that_o word_n which_o though_o they_o keep_v yet_o neither_o do_v they_o become_v christian_n nor_o continue_v such_o nay_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o lose_v christ_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v every_o word_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o salvation_n reign_v in_o we_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n far_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o these_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o mingle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v the_o secular_a sword_n there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n for_o these_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v evil_a from_o evil_a deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n govern_v christian_n without_o the_o sword_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v spontaneous_o good_a and_o such_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n malorum_fw-la as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o to_o urge_v they_o that_o be_v willing_o good_a with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o light_n and_o vain_a man_n ibid._n that_o think_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v with_o weapon_n and_o cuff_n and_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o preacher_n of_o erphurd_n say_v consider_v in_o your_o mind_n with_o what_o sword_n i_o subdue_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religious_a man_n who_o before_o be_v dreadful_a to_o all_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o never_o touch_v they_o with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o my_o finger_n etc._n but_o christ_n destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o detestable_a kingdom_n by_o discover_v their_o iniquity_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o beside_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o true_a church_n power_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n christ_n 5._o what_o the_o true_a church_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n now_o the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o power_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n can_v 1._o gather_v itself_o together_o please_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n to_o gather_v themselves_o togeâ—ther_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a instruction_n preservation_n edification_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n or_o prevent_v of_o evil_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o extrinsical_a and_o foreign_a power_n whatever_o else_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a founder_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o every_o free_a society_n not_o subject_v to_o tyranny_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o congregate_v and_o come_v together_o as_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n shall_v require_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o civil_a corporation_n and_o in_o all_o fraternity_n and_o meeting_n of_o love_n much_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o free_a society_n in_o the_o world_n power_n to_o meet_v together_o into_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o it_o be_v without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n immediate_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n though_o the_o people_n and_o ruler_n be_v whole_o set_v against_o they_o do_v often_o meet_v together_o among_o themselves_o though_o private_o and_o christ_n himself_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o that_o way_n of_o communion_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o encourage_v such_o meeting_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n with_o other_o believer_n to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o meet_v together_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n act._n 1._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o all_o meet_v again_o act._n 2._o though_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o state_n be_v utter_o against_o their_o meeting_n and_o again_o act._n 4._o peter_n and_o john_n after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o jew_n go_v and_o meet_v with_o their_o own_o company_n which_o be_v now_o mighty_o increase_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o the_o ruler_n have_v do_v against_o they_o whereupon_o all_o of_o they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o act._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n meet_v together_o to_o choose_v seven_o deacon_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v power_n of_o it_o self_n to_o appoint_v its_o own_o meeting_n as_o conveniency_n or_o necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o presume_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n this_o power_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n neither_o aught_o the_o true_a church_n to_o suffer_v this_o power_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n but_o still_o to_o use_v their_o own_o christian_a meeting_n though_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o time_n begin_v and_o as_o believer_n after_o for_o 300_o year_n continue_v notwithstanding_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n 2._o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a order_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o meet_v together_o so_o second_o to_o appoint_v its_o own_o outward_a order_n for_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v some_o external_a rite_n by_o which_o it_o be_v neither_o sanctify_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o they_o be_v thing_n mere_o of_o outward_a order_n and_o decency_n and_o these_o thing_n each_o church_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v order_v by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o love_n order_n see_v all_o law_n without_o love_n be_v tyranny_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o from_o and_o for_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v abolish_v see_v no_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o if_o it_o build_v not_o up_o love_n be_v right_o interpret_v 2._o they_o be_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o peace_n and_o all_o
that_o have_v most_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n so_o among_o spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v the_o officer_n that_o have_v most_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v such_o in_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o of_o this_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o sort_n be_v judge_n wherefore_o no_o natural_a part_n and_o ability_n nor_o no_o humane_a learning_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o school_n or_o university_n nor_o no_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o order_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n a_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n receive_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o 2._o out_o of_o who_o these_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o nowhere_o else_o indeed_o antichrist_n bring_v in_o humane_a learning_n instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n choose_v his_o minister_n only_o out_o of_o the_o university_n but_o the_o right_a church_n choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o faithful_a see_v it_o reckon_v no_o man_n learned_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n moreover_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o natural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o natural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o humane_a power_n so_o supernatural_a power_n be_v found_v on_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o first_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ere_o he_o can_v have_v any_o power_n or_o office_n in_o it_o wherefore_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v officer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o member_n for_o they_o that_o neither_o have_v nor_o know_v spiritual_a power_n themselves_o how_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o among_o other_o 3._o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o community_n of_o believer_n for_o if_o every_o free_a society_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o officer_n much_o more_o have_v the_o true_a church_n this_o power_n be_v as_o be_v say_v the_o free_a society_n under_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o have_v officer_n thrust_v over_o they_o by_o other_o but_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o its_o self_n if_o any_o object_n against_o this_o object_n that_o paul_n command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o appoint_v elder_n and_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 23._o do_v choose_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o power_n to_o choose_v its_o own_o minister_n but_o that_o some_o chief_a minister_n must_v appoint_v other_o minister_n in_o each_o congregation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o minister_n among_o we_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o act_v evident_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o allow_v they_o as_o much_o authority_n in_o ordain_v minister_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v but_o since_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o very_o few_o of_o these_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v minister_n who_o can_v themselves_o be_v reckon_v believer_n or_o spiritual_a but_o second_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n through_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o appoint_v minister_n in_o other_o congregation_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n but_o those_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n choose_v they_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v this_o yet_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o its_o minister_n through_o the_o church_n choice_n alone_o neither_o do_v paul_n or_o barnabas_n or_o timothy_n or_o titus_n appoint_v any_o minister_n by_o their_o own_o single_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o titus_n 1._o where_o paul_n say_v the_o overseer_n or_o elder_n as_o also_o the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o unreprovable_a now_o neither_o timothy_n nor_o titus_n know_v of_o themselves_o who_o be_v blameless_a in_o those_o place_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o choose_v they_o to_o that_o office_n further_o we_o see_v act_n 6._o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o do_v not_o by_o themselves_o appoint_v any_o to_o a_o low_a office_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v deacon_n without_o the_o church_n own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o say_v the_o twelve_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n look_v you_o out_o among_o yourselves_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o those_o who_o the_o church_n choose_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o minister_v so_o much_o as_o alm_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a without_o the_o choice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o appoint_v any_o among_o believer_n to_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o approbation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v power_n in_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o the_o word_n see_v it_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o preserve_v and_o comfort_v and_o perfect_v by_o it_o and_o see_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v for_o want_n of_o the_o word_n or_o else_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v believer_n must_v meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v convenient_o up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o meeting_n must_v choose_v one_o or_o mo_z fit_a person_n from_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o elder_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o by_o prayer_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o believer_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v do_v through_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o way_n i_o see_v no_o other_o how_o in_o this_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n restore_v to_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n again_o now_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o cross_v to_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o antichrist_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o father_n schoolman_n counsel_n doctor_n antiquity_n custom_n and_o the_o general_a praâ—ctice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v some_o begin_v and_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o this_o practice_n shall_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o they_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v force_v in_o this_o matter_n if_o authority_n shall_v entertain_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v its_o own_o liberty_n to_o blow_v when_o and_o where_o and_o on_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o ought_v this_o to_o trouble_v any_o if_o all_o do_v not_o present_o agree_v with_o they_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o at_o first_o a_o few_o begin_v who_o other_o may_v follow_v afterward_o as_o god_n shall_v persuade_v they_o now_o as_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v its_o officer_n so_o if_o
have_v power_n to_o examine_v try_v and_o judge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o angel_n much_o more_o of_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v such_o a_o anoint_v neither_o do_v live_v in_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o both_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o know_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o that_o peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n now_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o rectify_v in_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o preserve_n it_o in_o peace_n the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v either_o 1._o more_o absolute_a and_o general_a or_o 2._o more_o special_a and_o occasional_a in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o nine_o thing_n that_o follow_v have_v not_o the_o least_o place_n 1._o practical_a rule_n for_o peace_n 1._o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o preserve_v itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n world_n and_o be_v neither_o to_o mingle_v it_o self_n with_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o mingle_v itself_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v mingle_v together_o in_o one_o society_n the_o same_o common_a law_n will_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o such_o different_a nature_n principle_n and_o end_n than_o the_o same_o common_a law_n will_v agree_v to_o light_v and_o darkness_n life_n and_o death_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o carnal_a church_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o savour_v the_o world_n and_o so_o will_v have_v a_o worldly_a religion_n form_n order_n government_n and_o all_o worldly_a as_o itself_o be_v now_o whilst_o these_o two_o be_v mingle_v together_o what_o peace_n can_v there_o be_v for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o light_n with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o what_o agreement_n have_v believer_n with_o unbeliever_n or_o the_o true_a church_n with_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o mingle_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n but_o to_o separate_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o distinct_a that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v of_o one_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o peace_n god_n himself_o teach_v we_o by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o saying_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o my_o people_n and_o be_v you_o separate_v for_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o world_n in_o its_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v peace_n in_o both_o see_v the_o church_n will_v best_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o the_o world_n with_o itself_o the_o second_o rule_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n affair_n be_v to_o be_v contend_v with_o its_o own_o power_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n and_o be_v not_o to_o introduce_v or_o entertain_v any_o power_n in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o worldly_a power_n and_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v only_o to_o have_v and_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n see_v this_o power_n alone_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o work_v all_o the_o work_n in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v to_o do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v strong_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o those_o man_n that_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n to_o christ_n power_n alone_o but_o will_v call_v in_o secular_a power_n over_z and_o above_o to_o help_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v underneath_o some_o secular_a end_n see_v christ_n power_n alone_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o this_o worldly_a power_n never_o work_v peace_n but_o always_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o method_n into_o man_n and_o work_v man_n will_n rather_o than_o god_n yea_o man_n will_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v object_n that_o worldly_a power_n do_v well_o in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o keep_v down_o many_o profane_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v answ_n that_o so_o far_o as_o such_o profane_a one_o be_v govern_v by_o worldly_a power_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o worldly_a power_n have_v better_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v own_o proper_a sphere_n then_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o line_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n enough_o in_o itself_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v willing_o in_o the_o church_n as_o christian_n let_v they_o be_v govern_v against_o their_o will_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o man_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v over_o man_n as_o christian_n as_o spiritual_a but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n be_v over_o man_n as_o man_n as_o natural_a and_o carnal_a the_o first_o of_o these_o government_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n and_o headship_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o he_o but_o now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o power_n but_o will_v needs_o intrude_v on_o christ_n alâ—â—_n and_o not_o reckon_v it_o enough_o to_o govern_v man_n a_o man_n by_o his_o world_n power_n will_v also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v tamper_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n this_o both_o render_v he_o troublesome_a to_o the_o faithful_a â—nd_v the_o faithful_a troublesome_a to_o he_o he_o troublesome_a to_o thâ—_n faithful_a in_o that_o he_o use_v a_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o they_o nor_o their_o affair_n and_o they_o troublesome_a to_o he_o because_o in_o god_n kingdom_n as_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o pope_n he_o arrogate_v both_o sword_n to_o himself_o when_o neither_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v perish_v by_o both_o and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o power_n of_o bothâ—ingdoms_n â—ingdoms_z christ_n and_o the_o world_n when_o of_o right_n but_o one_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o world_n and_o not_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v very_o dangerous_a lest_o by_o encroach_a on_o christ_n kingdom_n he_o lose_v his_o own_o let_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o state_n and_o let_v he_o suffer_v christ_n to_o use_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n see_v his_o presence_n be_v always_o there_o and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v quietness_n in_o both_o but_o else_o in_o neither_o see_v christ_n will_v as_o assure_o trouble_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n as_o the_o magistrate_n trouble_v he_o the_o three_o rule_n will_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v or_o force_v man_n into_o the_o church_n against_o their_o will_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unquiet_a because_o many_o that_o be_v unwilling_a be_v under_o those_o regiment_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v therefore_o quiet_a because_o all_o the_o people_n in_o it_o be_v willing_a and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v force_v in_o but_o all_o be_v persuade_v in_o as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o force_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v they_o outward_a
themselves_o who_o prosperity_n be_v their_o ruin_n and_o who_o power_n be_v their_o enslave_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o make_v void_a christian_a brotherhood_n and_o communion_n wherefore_o the_o right_a church_n to_o preserve_v in_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n must_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clerg_n but_o all_o christian_n must_v equallâ—â—â—main_v â—â—main_z it_o it_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o god_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v to_o keep_v equality_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o both_o between_o christian_n and_o church_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o preserve_v peace_n 1._o to_o keep_v equality_n between_o christian_n for_o though_o according_a to_o our_o first_o nativity_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n there_o be_v great_a inequality_n some_o be_v bear_v high_a some_o low_a some_o honourable_a some_o mean_a some_o king_n some_o subject_n etc._n etc._n yet_o according_a to_o our_o new_a or_o second_o birth_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v exact_a equality_n for_o here_o be_v none_o better_o or_o worse_o high_a or_o low_o but_o all_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n love_n the_o same_o god_n christ_n spirit_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n the_o same_o precious_a promise_n the_o same_o incorruptible_a crown_n and_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n 28._o speak_v of_o this_o true_a church_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a nor_o bond_n nor_o free_a nor_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n indeed_o in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o man_n i_o say_v again_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o person_n and_o inequality_n but_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o before_o god_n all_o believer_n aae_fw-mi equal_a and_o this_o equality_n preserve_v peace_n but_o when_o in_o this_o kingdom_n some_o will_v be_v advance_v themselves_o above_o other_o like_o diotrephes_n that_o will_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o some_o will_v be_v strive_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o at_o the_o left_a whilst_o they_o leave_v other_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o footstool_n this_o be_v that_o which_o breed_v difference_n among_o the_o very_a disciple_n who_o envy_v zebedees_n child_n for_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o therefore_o christ_n to_o preserve_v peace_n forbid_v lordship_n in_o his_o church_n and_o command_v service_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o place_v man_n one_o over_o another_o but_o one_o under_o another_o and_o that_o the_o great_a must_v be_v the_o least_o the_o great_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n church_n so_o also_o among_o church_n for_o all_o church_n be_v equal_a as_o well_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o there_o be_v no_o church_n can_v set_v itself_o before_o or_o above_o another_o all_o be_v sister_n of_o one_o mother_n beam_n of_o one_o sun_n branch_n of_o one_o vine_n stream_n of_o one_o fountain_n member_n of_o one_o body_n branch_n of_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o so_o all_o equal_a in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o consociation_n of_o church_n but_o no_o subordination_n which_o make_v void_a at_o once_o both_o equality_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o that_o church_n or_o those_o church_n that_o will_v set_v themselves_o above_o other_o church_n that_o be_v their_o equal_n as_o the_o classical_a above_o the_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v the_o breaker_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o unskilful_a vote_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o make_v peace_n but_o to_o mar_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o body_n no_o church_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o another_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o be_v king_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v subject_v too_o which_o not_o true_a church_n will_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o will_v judge_v all_o by_o it_o and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o judge_v it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o subject_v christ_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o any_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v dishonour_v and_o disannul_v their_o head_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v in_o christ_n name_n christ_n himself_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o no_o body_n else_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v no_o great_a nor_o sure_a promise_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o any_o body_n then_o to_o they_o the_o six_o rule_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o community_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o get_v head_n over_o it_o see_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v not_o dominion_n but_o service_n we_o read_v act._n 11._o 2._o that_o when_o peter_n have_v preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n 〈◊〉_d a_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o who_o peter_n be_v minister_n contend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o peter_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o they_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o subordination_n to_o it_o and_o no_o lord_n over_o it_o and_o after_o vers_n 22._o when_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hear_v that_o the_o grecian_n at_o antioch_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o antioch_n to_o forward_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n and_o also_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v forth_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o divers_a town_n and_o country_n all_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o officer_n and_o not_o the_o officer_n above_o the_o church_n now_o this_o also_o will_v preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o officer_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o to_o let_v they_o remain_v as_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n which_o christ_n know_v the_o evil_a and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o have_v forbid_v for_o if_o the_o officer_n get_v above_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a they_o be_v masterful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o though_o never_o so_o bad_a yet_o will_v they_o get_v a_o party_n in_o the_o church_n for_o themselves_o and_o so_o work_v disturbance_n but_o if_o the_o church_n remain_v as_o it_o ought_v above_o the_o officer_n it_o quit_v they_o when_o they_o grow_v evil_a and_o unruly_a and_o choose_v better_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o so_o preserve_v union_n whereas_o fix_v and_o unmoveable_a officer_n when_o they_o do_v degenerate_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o seven_o rule_n be_v for_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o congregation_n to_o take_v christ_n alike_o for_o their_o head_n head_n and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o visible_a head_n or_o ringleader_n to_o themselves_o of_o man_n no_o not_o of_o the_o best_a man_n for_o whilst_o some_o say_v we_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o we_o of_o apollo_n other_o we_o of_o cephas_n they_o be_v all_o in_o this_o matter_n carnal_a and_o divide_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o whilst_o several_a set_v up_o several_a head_n who_o they_o especial_o own_v and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v call_v whereas_o each_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n be_v through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o spirit_n with_o they_o as_o near_o to_o christ_n as_o themselves_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o fellow_n member_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o body_n i_o say_v each_o believer_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n have_v christ_n equal_o for_o their_o head_n and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o outward_a or_o visible_a head_n for_o they_o to_o join_v to_o for_o this_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o body_n in_o piece_n and_o to_o work_v great_a division_n and_o distraction_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o
thought_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o to_o speak_v the_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o when_o he_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o other_o also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v wisdom_n and_o spirit_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o will_n both_o keep_v down_o his_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o careful_a what_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v those_o present_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v able_a to_o reprove_v his_o darkness_n by_o light_n and_o this_o prophesy_a be_v a_o strong_a bit_n and_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o error_n that_o it_o can_v run_v that_o race_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v desire_v 2._o when_o one_o man_n only_o speak_v and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v prove_v to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o error_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o go_v away_o uncontrolled_a and_o no_o way_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o restrain_v error_n proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o propagate_a it_o no_o body_n be_v permit_v to_o speak_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o poison_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o whilst_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a speak_n be_v permit_v only_o to_o one_o man_n in_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o onesort_v of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n any_o error_n may_v sudden_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n without_o any_o sufficient_a and_o proportionable_a remedy_n to_o prevent_v it_o but_o now_o when_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o prophesy_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n can_v no_o soon_o vent_v any_o error_n but_o there_o be_v some_o believer_n or_o other_o who_o heart_n god_n shall_v move_v ready_a to_o convince_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o error_n be_v as_o soon_o discover_v and_o detect_v as_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o as_o soon_o destroy_v as_o it_o be_v detect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o from_o a_o private_a christian_a be_v more_o mighty_a to_o destroy_v error_n than_o error_n can_v be_v to_o uphold_v itself_o against_o the_o word_n 3._o prophesy_v be_v a_o most_o useful_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n in_o this_o regard_n because_o it_o give_v the_o church_n light_n how_o to_o choose_v faithful_a teacher_n out_o of_o its_o own_o child_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o supply_n in_o this_o kind_n see_v through_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v the_o church_n know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o its_o member_n be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o most_o clear_o teach_v of_o god_n in_o divine_a thing_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o able_a to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o most_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o pastor_n of_o her_o own_o son_n and_o not_o seek_v oâ—_n after_o unknown_a person_n nor_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v mercenary_a man_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o to_o preach_v as_o their_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o whereupon_o but_o few_o of_o they_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v other_o than_o hireling_n who_o will_v make_v their_o ministry_n serve_v their_o own_o advantage_n and_o frame_v the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o in_o these_o three_o regard_n the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v help_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v out_o error_n object_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o rash_a and_o absurd_a after_o a_o able_a learned_a man_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o unlearned_a mechanic_n presen_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o speak_v i_o return_v this_o answer_n answ_n that_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o prophet_n through_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o esteem_v not_o that_o to_o be_v learning_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o man_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o they_o neither_o reckon_v he_o that_o have_v humane_a learning_n to_o be_v learn_v here_o nor_o he_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o it_o to_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o far_o in_o this_o society_n god_n will_v have_v he_o who_o be_v most_o unlearned_a according_a to_o humane_a literature_n to_o speak_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a truth_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o gift_n part_n learning_n or_o study_n but_o only_o to_o his_o spirit_n which_o can_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o make_v the_o simple_a wise_a and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a dumb_a to_o perfect_v his_o praise_n by_o whereas_o when_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n speak_v with_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o his_o wit_n and_o study_v and_o so_o god_n lose_v all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o if_o a_o plain_a ignorant_a man_n shall_v speak_v spiritual_o and_o divine_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o man_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o say_v god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v admire_v in_o his_o saint_n it_o will_v be_v again_o object_v yea_o but_o if_o every_o one_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o this_o breed_v great_a confusion_n and_o disturbance_n i_o answer_v no_o not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v a_o people_n meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v christ_n himself_o present_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o every_o one_o demean_n himself_o answerable_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n meekness_n and_o modesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o also_o every_o one_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n but_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v here_o but_o by_o revelation_n or_o a_o inward_a teach_n and_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o where_o man_n speak_v thus_o as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o speak_v there_o can_v be_v no_o confusion_n but_o most_o excellent_a order_n and_o decency_n yea_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v prophesy_v as_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o thou_o dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o confusion_n see_v god_n know_v better_o how_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o own_o church_n than_o thou_o do_v wherefore_o see_v prophesy_v be_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o if_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v notwithstanding_o what_o have_v be_v say_v still_o attribute_n to_o themselves_o a_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a ministry_n or_o the_o only_a power_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v but_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o from_o this_o thing_n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o unto_o you_o and_o be_v it_o to_o come_v out_o only_o from_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v come_v to_o every_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o come_v forth_o from_o all_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v come_v see_v they_o can_v but_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v 5._o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v whereby_o the_o true_a church_n may_v keep_v error_n out_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o exercise_v its_o power_n in_o judge_a doctrine_n as_o paul_n command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n if_o they_o that_o publish_v doctrine_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n error_n will_v not_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v opportunity_n to_o be_v vent_v but_o will_v also_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n but_o now_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o
the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o arras_n a_o city_n of_o picardy_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o flanders_n will_v be_v govern_v otherwise_o then_o france_n or_o burgundy_n and_o this_o consideration_n say_v he_o right_o understand_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o press_v uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o let_v the_o church_n use_v its_o liberty_n in_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n uniformity_n notwithstanding_o the_o contradiction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n luther_n also_o that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n do_v clear_o oppose_v this_o evil_n of_o uniformity_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v uniformity_n of_o ceremony_n mundi_fw-la if_o one_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v another_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n in_o those_o outward_a thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o presen_o be_v turn_v into_o law_n and_o snare_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o let_v one_o church_n free_o imitate_v another_o or_o let_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v its_o own_o way_n so_o that_o unity_n of_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n again_o the_o same_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o wittingberg_n conclude_v thus_o in_o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ne_fw-la legem_fw-la ex_fw-la libertate_fw-la faciamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o law_n of_o liberty_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o sin_n who_o shall_v either_o do_v otherwise_o or_o shall_v omit_v some_o thing_n so_o they_o permit_v the_o word_n of_o blessing_n to_o remain_v entire_a and_o do_v all_o act_n here_o in_o faith_n for_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n who_o may_v keep_v they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o any_o shall_v either_o desire_n or_o establish_v any_o necessary_a form_n as_o a_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v either_o ensnare_v or_o trouble_v man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o primitive_a church_n any_o example_n of_o any_o such_o rite_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v establish_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o law_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o quod_fw-la legibus_fw-la hic_fw-la obstringi_fw-la nec_fw-la possent_fw-la nec_fw-la debent_fw-la because_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o law_n moreover_o if_o divers_a man_n shall_v use_v a_o diverse_a rite_n let_v none_o either_o judge_n or_o contemn_v another_o but_o let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o let_v we_o all_o savour_n and_o judge_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o for_o form_n we_o act_v diverse_o and_o let_v each_o rite_n please_v other_o lest_o by_o diversity_n of_o rite_n follow_v divesity_n of_o opinion_n and_o sect_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o outward_a rite_n though_o we_o can_v want_v they_o as_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_n yet_o they_o commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n and_o love_n commend_v we_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o let_v that_o of_o paul_n take_v place_n here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n accipere_fw-la but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o no_o rite_n nor_o form_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n within_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o form_n for_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n which_o he_o write_v out_o for_o nicholas_n hausmannus_fw-la a_o godly_a minister_n he_o say_v which_o copy_n either_o you_o or_o other_o may_v follow_v if_o you_o please_v if_o not_o we_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o anoint_v be_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v from_o you_o or_o any_o other_o more_o profitable_a thing_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o that_o act_n these_o thing_n peremptory_o and_o command_v and_o enforce_v they_o by_o secular_a power_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n melancton_n also_o uniformity_n persuade_v certain_a christian_n to_o unity_n who_o differ_v in_o uniformity_n in_o these_o word_n see_v we_o do_v agree_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n let_v we_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o mutual_a love_n nostras_fw-la and_o let_v not_o unlikeness_n and_o variety_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o bucer_n quote_v this_o place_n add_v no_o nor_o of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n disjoin_v our_o mind_n upon_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o these_o godly_a man_n give_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o form_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o when_o any_o shall_v set_v down_o any_o form_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v use_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o please_v or_o may_v add_v or_o alter_v or_o whole_o reject_v they_o and_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o the_o secular_a power_n shall_v enforce_v to_o ensnare_v conscience_n and_o to_o infringe_v christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o dwell_v and_o to_o obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v most_o horrible_o mistake_v that_o now_o urge_v external_a uniformity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o unity_n who_o scarce_o mind_v i_o be_o sure_a not_o name_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o do_v earnest_o and_o fierce_o labour_v for_o one_o outward_a form_n and_o order_n one_o directory_n one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o discipline_n and_o to_o have_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v enforce_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n their_o heart_n can_v find_v out_o to_o make_v the_o church_n one_o but_o the_o seer_n be_v blind_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v only_o or_o chief_o in_o uniformity_n what_o woeful_a division_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o for_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n live_v in_o one_o form_n the_o father_n after_o the_o flood_n in_o another_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o the_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o another_o yea_o these_o be_v free_a from_o all_o form_n use_v any_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n himself_o and_o john_n baptist_n who_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v no_o uniformity_n between_o they_o for_o john_n live_v retire_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v and_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v both_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o their_o disciple_n observe_v no_o uniformity_n for_o john_n disciple_n fast_v oft_o and_o christ_n not_o at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n beside_o at_o first_o the_o believe_a jew_n use_v another_o form_n than_o the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o after_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o greek_a church_n use_v one_o form_n the_o latin_a another_o and_o several_a church_n under_o both_o several_a form_n and_o so_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n still_o use_v some_o or_o other_o form_n and_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n be_v without_o all_o form_n now_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o be_v uniformity_n what_o a_o earthquake_n of_o confusion_n and_o division_n will_v this_o make_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o under_o all_o god_n own_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n wherefore_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o impose_v and_o enforce_v uniformity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n unity_n that_o antichrist_n himself_o can_v devise_v
and_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o true_a church_n suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v reduce_v under_o this_o bondage_n again_o through_o specious_a pretence_n of_o reformation_n but_o let_v the_o church_n know_v it_o may_v use_v what_o form_n seem_v good_a to_o itself_o and_o that_o its_o true_a unity_n stand_v in_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o thus_o only_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v one_o yea_o thus_o only_a the_o church_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v the_o faithful_a to_o know_v that_o uniformity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v out_o or_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o god_n may_v make_v jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o he_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n so_o high_o value_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o he_o repeal_v his_o own_o institution_n and_o dissolve_v his_o own_o outward_a ordinance_n now_o if_o the_o ceremony_n of_o god_n own_o ordain_v be_v to_o be_v make_v void_a rather_o than_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n how_o much_o more_o any_o ceremony_n or_o outward_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n devise_v let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o these_o be_v the_o practical_a rule_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a and_o general_a and_o now_o we_o hasten_v to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v more_o special_a and_o occasional_a in_o case_n of_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o which_o case_n we_o be_v necessary_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v to_o wit_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o no._n if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o first_o they_o be_v either_o thing_n ceremonial_a and_o circumstantial_a or_o second_o very_a truth_n themselves_o yet_o such_o wherein_o a_o christian_a may_v for_o the_o present_a err_v without_o danger_n of_o salvation_n consider_v if_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o circumstantial_a and_o ceremonial_a thing_n we_o shall_v mind_v these_o thing_n to_o preserve_v peace_n 1._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o contend_v for_o vanity_n thing_n nor_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n shall_v so_o earnest_o contend_v about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o upon_o difference_n herein_o shall_v divide_v into_o sect_n as_o they_o do_v see_v there_o always_o shine_v light_n enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o slight_a circumstance_n not_o worth_a the_o mind_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o where_o for_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o 2._o we_o ought_v not_o for_o contrary_a mindedness_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o avoid_v christian_a converse_n and_o communnion_n with_o one_o another_o for_o strangeness_n of_o christian_n in_o these_o case_n both_o breed_v and_o increase_v suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n &_o cause_n that_o we_o harbour_v hard_a thought_n brother_n against_o brother_n and_o it_o take_v away_o all_o opportunity_n of_o conference_n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o persuade_v one_o another_o and_o so_o of_o reconciliation_n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o every_o difference_n in_o judgement_n produce_v innumerable_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o it_o see_v such_o deadly_a enmity_n arise_v among_o sect_n as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n and_o therefore_o that_o rash_a judgement_n that_o produce_v these_o sect_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a advancer_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v of_o division_n 4._o let_v we_o know_v faithful_a wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v to_o wit_n in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o order_n and_o where_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v let_v we_o be_v content_v though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o form_n and_o circumstance_n let_v we_o take_v careful_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n of_o godliness_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o circumstance_n the_o high_a good_a in_o the_o church_n be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n give_v to_o all_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o all_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o thing_n yea_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o where_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o be_v present_a we_o ought_v not_o in_o these_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o contend_v about_o the_o shadow_n of_o they_o 5._o in_o case_n man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n importance_n in_o these_o circumstantial_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v in_o present_a power_n ought_v take_v care_n especial_a 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o entertain_v man_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v only_o of_o one_o judgement_n saint_n but_o that_o every_o one_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v may_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n it_o be_v a_o most_o antichristian_a thing_n to_o make_v another_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o true_a church_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o than_o it_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n key_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a without_o man_n also_o yea_o soon_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n key_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a without_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v reckon_v sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o be_v believer_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o also_o conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o and_o such_o man_n but_o to_o be_v of_o their_o judgement_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o by_o make_v another_o key_n to_o god_n kingdom_n beside_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o so_o to_o let_v in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o keep_v out_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v avoid_v as_o extreme_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o must_v take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prefer_v christian_n to_o place_n of_o public_a ministry_n and_o employment_n they_o that_o be_v only_o of_o one_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o alike_o to_o godly_a man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n lest_o otherwise_o many_o smell_v the_o design_n of_o anti-christ_n underneath_o which_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v or_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o university_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v take_v a_o certain_a mark_n into_o their_o forehead_n and_o right_a hand_n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mark_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v change_v yet_o the_o inward_a mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o do_v not_o change_v with_o the_o change_n of_o form_n 3._o if_o one_o sort_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n other_o or_o prefer_v as_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o another_o much_o less_o be_v one_o party_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o another_o for_o thus_o will_v satan_n also_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o will_v destroy_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o exalt_v his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v all_o quiet_o and_o alone_o but_o christ_n way_n be_v to_o reconcile_v those_o that_o differ_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o of_o twain_o to_o make_v they_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o christ_n if_o we_o seek_v to_o bring_v both_o into_o one_o in_o
saltem_fw-la oremus_fw-la &_o imploremus_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la vitâ_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la testemur_fw-la quòd_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la benedictus_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la patr._n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n question_n answer_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n they_o need_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o change_v their_o nature_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n grace_n psal_n 25._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o 3._o to_o mortify_v sin_n 1._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 2._o particular_a strong_a corruption_n 4._o to_o perform_v duty_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o private_a act._n 18._o 16._o in_o public_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n 7._o to_o overcome_v affliction_n and_o persecution_n second_o use_n the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o power_n be_v to_o get_v this_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o wherein_o preparation_n do_v not_o consist_v wherein_o it_o do_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n empty_v we_o a_o caution_n 2._o fill_v we_o the_o mean_n be_v 1._o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o faith_n 3._o prayer_n 2._o the_o way_n to_o increase_v this_o power_n jer._n 36._o 32._o joh._n 8._o 44._o deut._n 33._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o use_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v violent_o afflict_v the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o affliction_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o world_n the_o spiritual_a church_n in_o affliction_n comfort_v by_o a_o promise_n the_o special_a promise_n that_o comfort_v the_o church_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o shall_v build_v it_o up_o glorious_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v the_o variety_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v god_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v peaceable_a in_o itself_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o spiritual_a church_n the_o spiritual_a church_n be_v establish_v be_v without_o fear_n and_o terror_n the_o world_n enmity_n against_o this_o spiritual_a church_n thus_o build_v teach_v and_o establish_v the_o world_n have_v no_o success_n in_o their_o undertake_n against_o the_o spiritual_a church_n rev._n 3._o 11_o antichrist_n kingdom_n set_v up_o by_o the_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v carnal_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a law_n no_o outward_a law_n can_v make_v man_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n abolish_v all_o such_o outward_a law_n impose_v on_o conscience_n as_o well_o now_o as_o heretofore_o doctr._n gospel_n reformation_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v christ_n judgement_n christ_n righteousness_n gospel_n reformation_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o inward_a latth_n 23._o 25._o 3._o through_o isa_n 1._o 25._o 4._o powerful_a 5._o constant_n christ_n the_o reformer_n note_n 1_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o christ_n 2_o christ_n take_v it_o 1._o out_o of_o obedience_n 2._o love_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n only_o suitable_a to_o christ_n 4._o christ_n only_o able_a for_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n 1._o the_o word_n the_o gospel-reformes_a 1._o work_v faith_n 2._o cummunicate_v righteousness_n 3._o show_v christ_n 2._o the_o second_o mean_v christ_n use_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n withal_o 2._o all_o error_n object_n answ_n 1._o unbeseem_v the_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n though_o the_o truth_n carry_v its_o evidence_n in_o itself_o theâ—ord_n â—ord_z of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a i_o have_v insert_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o godly_a man_n as_o i_o have_v accidental_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v but_o few_o follower_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o melancton_n on_o psal_n 110._o v._n 3._o habebis_fw-la populum_fw-la non_fw-la coastum_fw-la gladio_fw-la sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la collectum_fw-la &_o laeto_fw-la cord_n amplectentem_fw-la evangelium_fw-la &_o te_fw-la sponte_fw-la celebrantem_fw-la diâ—cernit_fw-la igitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperiis_fw-la mundanis_fw-la &_o externam_fw-la servitutem_fw-la a_o cultibus_fw-la cordis_fw-la accensis_fw-la voce_fw-la evangelii_n &_o a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la ag._n religio_fw-la cogi_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la doceri_fw-la expetit_fw-la immanitate_fw-la non_fw-la stabilitur_fw-la sed_fw-la evertitur_fw-la polan_n this_o charles_n to_o who_o leo_n give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n and_o overcome_v many_o nation_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n compel_v to_o his_o faith_n so_o he_o compel_v with_o violence_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o alas_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n heart_n through_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n tindal_n fides_n sua_fw-la sponte_fw-la non_fw-la coacte_fw-la agere_fw-la vult_fw-la luth._o christus_fw-la non_fw-la voluit_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o igne_fw-la cogere_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la luth._o haereticos_fw-la comburere_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la luth._o he_o have_v give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enforce_v with_o and_o not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prorsus_fw-la diversa_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la mundani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la quae_fw-la volunt_fw-la imperant_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la coguntur_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praestare_fw-la at_o in_o regno_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mundana_fw-la aut_fw-la pontificia_fw-la dominatio_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritual_fw-la regnum_fw-la nihil_fw-la simile_n geritur_fw-la sed_fw-la quivis_fw-la alterius_fw-la judex_fw-la &_o quilibet_fw-la alteri_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o tyranni_fw-la &_o animicida_fw-la illi_fw-la nihil_fw-la morantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politiam_fw-la civilem_fw-la seu_fw-la potius_fw-la pontificium_fw-la imperium_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la luth._o quare_fw-la ipsam_fw-la sedem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la nego_fw-la nihil_fw-la moratus_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la bone_fw-la vel_fw-la malus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sedet_fw-la sedes_fw-la inquam_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a super_fw-la omnes_fw-la sedes_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequales_fw-la quia_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n luth._o where_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a superiority_n over_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a compulsion_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v no_o convocation_n of_o many_o member_n to_o govern_v one_o or_o of_o more_o member_n to_o govern_v few_o but_o the_o foot_n perform_v its_o office_n without_o be_v under_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o the_o hand_n yea_o each_o member_n perform_v its_o office_n aright_o without_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o another_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o head_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o each_o member_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n upon_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v outward_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o from_o the_o head_n then_o another_o member_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o congregation_n quid_fw-la autem_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o coactione_n opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la certamen_fw-la decertatis_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cogi_fw-la nemo_fw-la debet_fw-la ulrichus_fw-la ab_fw-la nutren_n to_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n what_o need_v you_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n who_o have_v so_o many_o scripture_n to_o defend_v it_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la i_o can_v produce_v many_o more_o testimony_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o this_o point_n against_o forcible_n reformation_n but_o have_v the_o armoury_n of_o david_n to_o defend_v it_o withal_o on_o which_o there_o hang_v a_o thousand_o buckler_n all_o shield_n of_o mighty_a man_n 2._o unsuitable_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o stand_n in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n isa_n 11._o 9_o isa_n 60._o 18._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o 3._o 3._o humane_a institution_n be_v set_v up_o 4._o it_o bring_v man_n into_o
blind_a obedience_n 5._o it_o make_v hypocrite_n 6._o cause_n disturbance_n 7._o christ_n use_v no_o such_o outward_a force_n 2._o neither_o command_v his_o apostle_n object_n 2._o object_n answ_n 3._o object_n answ_n 4._o object_n answ_n 5._o object_n answ_n 6._o object_n answ_n 4._o object_n answ_n psal_n 72._o 12._o 2._o god_n kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 6._o ecclesia_fw-la regina_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la cujus_fw-la viscera_fw-la sunt_fw-la merae_fw-la miserationes_fw-la &_o remissiones_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cito_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la respondeatis_fw-la mihi_fw-la coram_fw-la aitissimo_fw-la &_o justissimo_fw-la judice_fw-la post_fw-la paucos_fw-la annos_fw-la the_o peace_n propound_v be_v 1._o not_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n 2._o nor_o between_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a christian_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_a christian_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n peace_n between_o the_o child_n of_o peace_n what_o the_o right_a church_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o man_n how_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v know_v though_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a quest_n 2._o answ_n how_o we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o true_a church_n though_o invisible_a the_o church_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n a_o great_a mystery_n the_o church_n just_a such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n lie_v the_o right_a church_n be_v one_o body_n this_o one_o body_n comprehend_v believer_n of_o all_o age_n of_o all_o sort_n many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v from_o the_o church_n unity_n of_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o who_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n the_o right_a church_n be_v one_o spirit_n who_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o unity_n quest_n answ_n the_o right_a church_n have_v one_o hope_v of_o their_o call_n who_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o unity_n the_o right_a church_n have_v one_o lord._n who_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n the_o assembly_n vote_v for_o their_o government_n the_o right_a church_n have_v one_o faith_n unity_n of_o preserve_v peace_n 1._o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o inward_a gift_n 2._o notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o outward_a work_n who_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n who_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o unity_n the_o right_a church_n have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o they_o all_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n where_o all_o be_v 1._o alike_o dear_a to_o god_n 2._o alike_o dear_a to_o we_o this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v 1._o above_o you_o all_o 2._o through_o you_o all_o 3._o in_o they_o all_o who_o break_v this_o bond_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o other_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n beside_o these_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o cry_v up_o uniformity_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o unity_n how_o the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o believer_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o one_o another_o to_o preserve_v that_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v particular_o the_o church_n government_n church_n government_n two_o fold_n immediate_a mediate_v god_n immediate_a government_n twofold_a 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n ego_fw-la saepe_fw-la certas_fw-la rationes_fw-la conatus_fw-la sum_fw-la deo_fw-la praescribere_fw-la quibus_fw-la uteretur_fw-la in_fw-la administratione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o government_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n the_o church_n never_o want_v this_o twofold_a government_n of_o god_n in_o any_o age._n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v themselves_o acquaint_v with_o inward_a temptation_n the_o mediate_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o not_o mans._n what_o the_o mediate_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o particular_n contain_v in_o this_o mediate_a government_n church-power_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n alike_o math._n 16._o 19_o explain_v the_o key_n give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n quest_n answ_n what_o the_o key_n be_v the_o true_a power_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a power_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 13._o 10._o christ_n power_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o no_o further_o the_o word_n the_o only_a outward_a instrument_n of_o church_n power_n christiani_n eo_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alio_fw-la regi_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la christiani_n id_fw-la est_fw-la liberi_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la solo_fw-la evangelio_n dei_fw-la puro_fw-la sine_fw-la additionibus_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n epist_n ad_fw-la carol_n ducem_fw-la subaudâ—ae_fw-la tom_fw-mi 7._o f._n 483._o quae_fw-la ergo_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la spontanee_n bonos_fw-es urgere_fw-la legibus_fw-la malorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la multi_fw-la leves_fw-la &_o futiles_fw-la homunciones_fw-la putantes_fw-la rem_fw-la evangelicam_fw-la gladio_fw-la &_o pugnis_fw-la esse_fw-la promovendam_fw-la ibid._n reputate_v animo_fw-la quo_fw-la gladio_fw-la ipse_fw-la papatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v through_o the_o power_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n 1_o it_o can_v convene_v and_o meet_v together_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v 2._o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o order_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n appoint_v its_o order_n nunquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernanda_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potius_fw-la contra_fw-la morem_fw-la mundi_fw-la co_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la nolite_fw-la conformari_fw-la huic_fw-la seculo_fw-la jo._n gers_n decl._n viror_fw-la ecclesiast_n the_o carnal_a church_n mind_v outward_a order_n more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o church_n be_v to_o appoint_v order_n for_o its_o officer_n and_o not_o its_o officer_n for_o it_o 3._o to_o choose_v its_o officer_n what_o officer_n the_o church_n be_v to_o choose_v 3._o who_o choose_v they_o object_n answ_n he_o profecto_fw-la non_fw-la venient_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la â—udicentur_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ut_fw-la emendent_fw-la ea_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsorummet_n conscientia_fw-la adâ—oque_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la emendanda_fw-la esse_fw-la clamat_fw-la sed_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la judâ—care_fw-la &_o subjugare_fw-la svam_fw-la illam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la retinereâ—_n &_o quicquid_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la obstat_fw-la libidini_fw-la conculcare_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollere_fw-la conabuntur_fw-la bullinger_n ep._n ad_fw-la edward_n sexâ—_n tindal_n practise_v of_o popish_a prel_n p._n 344._o 4._o can_v call_v its_o counsel_n certain_a reason_n why_o the_o true_a church_n may_v very_o well_o want_v a_o council_n nam_fw-la quid_fw-la expectemus_fw-la ex_fw-la generalium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la determinationibus_fw-la docent_fw-la ros_fw-fr proxima_fw-la aliquot_fw-la seculerum_fw-la exempla_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la anâ—is_fw-la quandragintis_n aut_fw-la amplius_fw-la quo_fw-la enim_fw-la crebriora_fw-la ceiere_fw-la concilia_fw-la lanto_fw-la magis_fw-la invaluit_fw-la superstitio_fw-la &_o error_n in_o doctrina_fw-la abusus_fw-la in_o ritibus_fw-la superbia_fw-la luxury_n avaritia_fw-la omnisque_fw-la câ—â—rplio_fw-la in_o docentibus_fw-la vel_fw-la saccrdâ—tibus_fw-la denique_fw-la soedissima_fw-la omnis_fw-la disciplâ—nae_fw-la obliteratio_fw-la bull_v epist_n ad_fw-la â—dvard_n sexâ—um_fw-la object_n answ_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o call_v a_o council_n exit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la coetu_fw-la i_o e._n fidelium_fw-la delight_n ndi_fw-la erunt_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la hoc_fw-la uâ—ro_fw-la esset_fw-la pulcherrimum_n concilium_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regeretur_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o lyâ—a_fw-la scriptum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la aestimandam_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la summis_fw-la illis_fw-la aut_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la verè_fw-la creden_fw-mi tibus_fw-la luth._o libel_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la verae_fw-la eccles_n tom_fw-mi 7._o s_o 152._o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v itself_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v content_v with_o its_o own_o power_n for_o its_o own_o affair_n object_n answ_n the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o to_o force_v man_n unto_o it_o against_o their_o will_n ea_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la nusquam_fw-la magis_fw-la requiratur_fw-la interna_fw-la persuasio_fw-la no_o &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemo_fw-la cogi_fw-la potest_fw-la invitus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la toto_fw-la se_fw-la cord_n vult_fw-la amari_fw-la &_o denique_fw-la hypocrisis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la imprimis_fw-la deo_fw-la exosum_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernandae_fw-la ratio_fw-la hunc_fw-la scopum_fw-la habere_fw-la debeat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la vocentur_fw-la plurimi_fw-la persuasi_fw-la &_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la contineâ—ntur_fw-la non_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la itaque_fw-la quo_fw-la magis_fw-la ea_fw-la ratio_fw-la aberit_fw-la ab_fw-la
imperio_fw-la hoc_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la apta_fw-la regendae_fw-la augendae_fw-la &_o confirmande_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la chaâ—er_fw-la de_fw-fr occumen_fw-la pontific_n secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la itaque_fw-la nostram_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sano_fw-la ac_fw-la rectissimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la nemini_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dâ—negandam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la religionem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ac_fw-la seqâ—endi_fw-la sed_fw-la unicuique_fw-la dandam_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la facultatem_fw-la ut_fw-la animum_fw-la suum_fw-la illi_fw-la religioni_fw-la addicat_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la competere_fw-la putat_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la consuetam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la &_o probitatem_fw-la praestet_fw-la euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 5._o fox_n vel_fw-la 1._o p._n 131._o fox_n vol._n 1._o p._n 150._o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n gal._n 3._o 28._o equality_n among_o church_n christ_n the_o head_n be_v subject_v in_o the_o subjection_n of_o any_o true_a church_n that_o be_v of_o his_o body_n the_o true_a church_n keep_v its_o officer_n in_o subordination_n to_o itself_o regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o true_a christian_n and_o church_n take_v christ_n alike_o for_o their_o head_n the_o true_a church_n keep_v out_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n quest_n answ_n the_o way_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v out_o error_n object_n answ_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 36._o quest_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o suppress_v error_n answ_n object_n answ_n quest_n answ_n quest_n answ_n the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o enforce_v uniformity_n in_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n fox_n vol._n 1._o pag_n 72._o iraen_n &_o mehex_n l._n 4._o nihilo_fw-la tamen_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la retinuerunt_fw-la &_o retinemus_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la &_o jejunii_fw-la dissonantia_fw-la fidâ—i_fw-la concordiam_fw-la commendat_fw-la euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 26._o socrat._v l._n 5._o c._n 19_o perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la liberam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la cujusque_fw-la menti_fw-la &_o arbitrio_fw-la permisisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la nec_fw-la metu_fw-la nec_fw-la necessitate_v inductus_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la sit_fw-la ageret_fw-la verum_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la â—itus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la urbibus_fw-la regionibusque_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la scriptis_fw-la mandare_fw-la ut_fw-la vaâ—de_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la ne_fw-la vix_fw-la quidem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la john_n gerson_n against_o uniformity_n hâ—mines_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la generaliâ—â—r_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d debent_fw-la per_fw-la determinationes_fw-la positivas_fw-la paparum_fw-la ad_fw-la tenendum_fw-la &_o credenduâ—r_fw-la unum_fw-la eunderaque_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la modum_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la proxime_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la vel_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la medio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la uâ—â—itatem_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la luther_n against_o uniformity_n si_fw-mi una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la alteram_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la imitari_fw-la externis_fw-la istis_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la cogi_fw-la quae_fw-la mox_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la laqueos_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la imitetur_fw-la ergo_fw-la altera_fw-la alteram_fw-la libere_fw-la aut_fw-la suis_fw-la moribus_fw-la sinatur_fw-la frui_fw-la modò_fw-la unitas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la salva_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o vero_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la sit_fw-la diversitas_fw-la &_o uâ—rietas_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la &_o elemento_fw-la mundi_fw-la cujus_fw-la exemplar_n sicubi_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la imitari_fw-la licet_fw-la sin_n minâ—s_v uâ—ctioni_fw-la libenter_fw-la locum_fw-la dabimus_fw-la parati_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la &_o quibusvis_fw-la aliis_fw-la commodiora_fw-la accipere_fw-la melancton_n against_o uniformity_n cum_fw-la de_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la articulis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n inter_fw-la nos_fw-la constet_fw-la complectemur_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuo_fw-la amore_fw-la neque_fw-la dissimilitas_fw-la &_o varietas_fw-la rituum_fw-la &_o ceremoniarum_fw-la disjungere_fw-la debet_fw-la mentes_fw-la nostras_fw-la rule_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o faithful_a differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o weight_n of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v rule_v to_o preserve_v peace_n when_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o circumstantial_a thing_n 4._o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o faithful_a 5._o to_o take_v care_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n 1._o that_o they_o equal_o admit_v man_n of_o different_a judgement_n in_o these_o thing_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o that_o they_o equal_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o one_o to_o uphold_v the_o other_o if_o the_o faithful_a differ_v in_o very_a truth_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n to_o preserve_v peace_n phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o if_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o doctrine_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o the_o faithful_a must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n zuingl_n respon_n ad_fw-la libel_n strethionis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 302._o luther_n farrag_v epistol_n tom_fw-mi 7._o s_o 509._o luther_n rule_n how_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v with_o the_o minister_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suffer_v they_o but_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sedition_n and_o disturbance_n to_o suppress_v or_o banish_v they_o albertus_n duke_n of_o borussia_n melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la osiand_n the_o bohemian_n fox_n mortyrolog_n vol._n 1._o p._n 858._o 2_o esdr_n 3._o 2._o if_o the_o doctrine_n after_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v find_v damnable_a the_o community_n be_v to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o excommunication_n excommunication_n the_o church_n last_o punishment_n conclusion_n
for_o its_o sake_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n that_o undertake_v against_o it_o verse_n 16._o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v verse_n 17._o but_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v say_v god_n to_o the_o church_n a_o small_a weak_a despise_a contemn_a persecute_a people_n but_o thy_o safety_n protection_n blessing_n lie_v in_o i_o and_o in_o my_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o love_n behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o have_v form_v he_o that_o make_v the_o sword_n and_o gun_n and_o pike_n and_o that_o prepare_v the_o ammunition_n and_o both_o he_o that_o make_v the_o weapon_n and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v only_o do_v what_o i_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v god_n blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o weapon_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n and_o puts_z fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o and_o so_o no_o weapon_n that_o have_v be_v use_v have_v prosper_v hitherto_o and_o if_o any_o more_o weapon_n shall_v be_v use_v hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o unprosperous_a as_o these_o and_o every_o tongne_n that_o shall_v rise_v against_o thou_o in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v two_o way_n you_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n assault_v the_o church_n by_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o tongue_n and_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a of_o the_o two_o by_o the_o former_a they_o scourge_v the_o church_n with_o rod_n by_o this_o latter_a with_o scorpion_n this_o weapon_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a weapon_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v against_o the_o church_n in_o any_o age_n and_o the_o last_o refuge_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v the_o church_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o enemy_n sail_v at_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o weapon_n he_o undertake_v again_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o with_o this_o the_o enemy_n strike_v against_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o truth_n itself_o profess_v by_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n clothe_v they_o with_o odious_a name_n and_o load_v they_o with_o base_a aspersion_n independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o some_o suh_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n with_o these_o and_o other_o reproach_n and_o so_o crucify_v christ_n again_o in_o his_o body_n not_o between_o two_o thief_n but_o between_o two_o hundred_o thief_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o discern_v he_o their_o tongue_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o it_o intimate_v they_o shall_v have_v specious_a pretence_n against_o the_o church_n oh_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o that_o make_v the_o nation_n full_a of_o tumult_n and_o uproar_n that_o work_v all_o the_o disturbance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n and_o congregation_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o employment_n in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o will_v never_o be_v a_o quiet_a world_n till_o some_o course_n be_v take_v with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v have_v truth_n and_o peace_n and_o government_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o have_v fair_a pretence_n against_o the_o godly_a and_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o truth_n peace_n and_o government_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n for_o their_o tongue_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o yea_o i_o think_v this_o phrase_n intimate_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v in_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n against_o the_o spiritual_a christian_n and_o then_o their_o tongue_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o indeed_o and_o except_o they_o engage_v the_o magistrate_n power_n against_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v they_o mischief_n enough_o and_o thus_o their_o tongue_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n 2._o as_o the_o enemy_n strike_v with_o their_o tongue_n against_o the_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n so_o also_o against_o the_o truth_n profess_v by_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o they_o call_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n new_a light_n as_o their_o predecessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n call_v it_o new_a learning_n yea_o they_o call_v the_o truth_n error_n and_o the_o very_a mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n heresy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n independency_n and_o the_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o grieve_v the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o personal_a reproach_n to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n and_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n despise_v and_o speak_v against_o and_o blaspheme_v that_o be_v that_o that_o fetch_v not_o only_a tear_n from_o their_o eye_n but_o even_o drop_n of_o blood_n from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v much_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o life_n but_o see_v how_o god_n conquer_v this_o weapon_n of_o the_o enemy_n tongue_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a weapon_n of_o their_o hand_n every_o tongue_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v condemn_v all_o that_o speak_v and_o rage_n and_o rail_v and_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o vilify_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n either_o by_o their_o tongue_n or_o pen_n thou_o by_o thy_o uprightness_n integrity_n innocency_n truth_n faithfulness_n shall_v condemn_v they_o thy_o way_n and_o thy_o work_n that_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o their_o misreport_n and_o slander_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o integrity_n shall_v break_v forth_o in_o that_o clearness_n and_o brightness_n and_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o saint_n but_o by_o all_o the_o common_a morality_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v their_o guilt_n with_o they_o night_n and_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o face_n who_o they_o have_v so_o reproach_v the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o have_v before_o so_o unworthy_o judge_v they_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v see_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v justify_v they_o and_o condemn_v their_o enemy_n and_o shall_v say_v lo_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o the_o world_n judge_v for_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n &_o what_o not_o see_v how_o faithful_a they_o have_v be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o state_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o these_o and_o thus_o while_o our_o enemy_n judge_v we_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o world_n of_o god_n be_v true_a &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v have_v this_o by_o as_o sure_a right_n as_o any_o man_n have_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v entail_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v your_o heritage_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v void_a the_o force_n of_o every_o weapon_n that_o be_v use_v against_o you_o and_o to_o condemn_v every_o tongue_n that_o judge_v you_o this_o promise_n be_v our_o portion_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o in_o this_o we_o rejoice_v that_o while_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n true_o and_o faithful_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o tongue_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v we_o but_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conquerous_a over_o all_o let_v my_o portion_n fall_v in_o this_o pleasant_a place_n and_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o
latter_a end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o your_o beginning_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o many_o great_a and_o wise_a king_n and_o magistrate_n act_v according_a to_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n &_o despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n have_v with_o all_o their_o own_o wisdom_n prudence_n and_o design_n destroy_v themselves_o and_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o fleshly_a counsel_n and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o though_o you_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o kingdom_n against_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v but_o god_n will_v yet_o establish_v you_o in_o all_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o world_n and_o your_o enemy_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o i_o shall_v no_o long_o detain_v you_o but_o only_o desire_v this_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n peculiar_a portion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o will_v use_v your_o power_n against_o we_o not_o for_o you_o but_o for_o themselves_o neither_o will_v suffer_v they_o thus_o public_o and_o shameless_o to_o call_v we_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n who_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v suffer_v yea_o procure_v we_o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o safe_o under_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v you_o as_o become_v christian_n the_o remainder_n be_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v serve_v the_o state_n more_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n nor_o in_o more_o faithfulness_n and_o humility_n tender_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n either_o to_o yourselves_o or_o the_o kingdom_n as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n then_o your_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n w._n dell_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o be_v dangerous_a time_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o dangerous_a to_o publish_v the_o truth_n if_o we_o publish_v the_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v from_o the_o father_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n if_o we_o conceal_v it_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o contrary_a choice_n to_o david_n i_o reckon_v it_o much_o better_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n see_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n can_v but_o reach_v the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n body_n and_o soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o willing_o confess_v christ_n amid_o a_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n not_o doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v confess_v i_o before_o his_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n it_o be_v best_o conquer_a they_o as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v silendo_fw-la &_o contemnendo_fw-la by_o silence_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o see_v a_o man_n may_v as_o easy_o restrain_v satan_n himself_o in_o his_o various_a work_n as_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o man_n and_o if_o sometime_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v flesh_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o be_v above_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v already_o in_o certain_a faith_n and_o hope_n all_o evil_n and_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n and_o therefore_o for_o mr._n love_n and_o other_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o metal_n i_o be_o resolve_v neither_o now_o nor_o hereafter_o to_o take_v they_o into_o any_o more_o consideration_n than_o the_o business_n itself_o necessary_o require_v and_o where_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o let_v they_o quite_o alone_o be_v every_o day_n through_o the_o use_n of_o affliction_n enable_v to_o patience_n and_o through_o patience_n bring_v to_o experience_n and_o so_o to_o a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o hope_n and_o this_o carry_v i_o above_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o discourse_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o new_a light_n as_o some_o man_n slanderous_o affirm_v but_o the_o ancient_a light_n that_o spring_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v since_o obscure_v by_o the_o new_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n which_o these_o man_n love_v better_a than_o that_o old_a light_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n exchange_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o this_o light_n that_o now_o after_o a_o long_a night_n break_v forth_o again_o in_o some_o of_o its_o first_o glory_n let_v these_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o obscure_v it_o again_o and_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v with_o any_o fire_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n and_o therefore_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o though_o they_o breathe_v forth_o threaten_n now_o and_o ere_o long_o be_v like_a to_o breath_n forth_o blood_n for_o by_o all_o their_o subtle_a and_o industrious_a act_n in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o work_v the_o truth_n ruin_n but_o their_o own_o and_o these_o as_o well_o as_o their_o forefather_n of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o lineage_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o shall_v in_o due_a time_n become_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o shame_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o curse_n to_o all_o god_n choose_v reader_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o new_a form_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o every_o age_n put_v on_o a_o several_a form_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o this_o present_a age_n it_o be_v become_v so_o exceed_o cunning_a and_o so_o furnish_v with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n under_o the_o form_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o subtle_a work_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o he_o that_o prevail_v in_o this_o encounter_n have_v antichrist_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o ever_o but_o none_o be_v like_a to_o prevail_v here_o but_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a alone_o and_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n 11_o and_o consider_v christ_n encouragement_n to_o this_o work_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n christian_n reader_n i_o commit_v thou_o and_o the_o word_n now_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o this_o discourse_n to_o god_n and_o his_o powerful_a blessing_n and_o wonderful_a work_n remain_v thou_o in_o the_o difficult_a and_o despise_a service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n w._n dell_n right_o reformation_n or_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n represent_v in_o gospel-light_n heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o natural_a man_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v now_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o part_n ability_n reason_n wisdom_n prudence_n learning_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n still_o and_o so_o have_v no_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v be_v so_o gross_o and_o dangerous_o mistake_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o carnal_a church_n for_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n they_o have_v